<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Kapusta</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Kapusta"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Kapusta"/>
	<updated>2026-05-13T06:11:38Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:EusthEnoptEron&amp;diff=71034</id>
		<title>User talk:EusthEnoptEron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:EusthEnoptEron&amp;diff=71034"/>
		<updated>2010-08-03T01:45:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hehe, that was the reason behind that ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:59, 22 December 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:The page contents box? I don&#039;t know if it&#039;s useful, really. The reasons I removed it:&lt;br /&gt;
:# it blows up the layout (admittedly not badly)&lt;br /&gt;
:# the titles looked like &amp;quot;1.1 1&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;1.1 2&amp;quot; (could be fixed, thought)&lt;br /&gt;
:# I haven&#039;t seen anything like this on any other BT project.&lt;br /&gt;
:On the other hand, it might not be a bad thing and reflects the content of the chapter. Freshness and accessibility. So I don&#039;t mind either way. ;)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 22:33, 22 December 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, but I have seen it in some projects (like [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume12_Chapter1|here]] and [[Maria-sama_ga_Miteru:Volume1_Chapter1|here]] and I believe also somewhere else if the chapters were divided in subsections (so I thought its custom ;)) (I think for some its for a easier navigation in the chapter or to differentiate the pages - who knows for sure) Also I dont know if much could be done to change the titles of the subsections (but also one can hide the content) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:59, 22 December 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:You got me. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 11:26, 23 December 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your work on Utsuro no Hako. I&#039;m enjoying it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Want to second that emotion! Thanks so much EEE!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? Who? When did you translate this and why haven&#039;t I noticed it from the beginning? This is an excellent series and you translated an entire volume a month...that&#039;s ungodly. I just wanted to write here to say how awesome it&#039;s been reading this series (just finished the first book--I hated the way the author had me with the &#039;owner&#039; mystery because of his cheap shot) and that I seriously congratulate you on your translations. Sure, they aren&#039;t perfect, but you clearly tell this wonderful story, and I&#039;m definitely glad I read it. I truly hope you continue translating ^^. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Totally not trying to butter you up into translating more,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~Blaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the positive messages Blaster and anon IPs. :D I&#039;m really glad you guys enjoyed the story as much as I did, which is what drove me to translate the whole thing. Though, I&#039;m still not sure just how readable I can translate an already quite complicated book like this. But for now, I think I&#039;ll keep translating at least until volume 4 (since volume 3 is my favorite one and hell of a cliff-hanger). [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 17:53, 25 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, is there any way to contact you (skype/msn/whatever)? --LoSs 09:18, 13 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Email (Romanize without spaces): 海からやって来た[_at_]yahoo.co.jp [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 13:14, 13 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also for registered users is down in the toolbox an option to email another user if the other user has allowed that ;) also there are PM&#039;s possible at the forum (for registerd users) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 13:27, 13 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great job. This novel is very good and I&#039;m really happy that you&#039;re translating it. Keep up the good work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why I signed up to edit was mainly because of your awesome work with Utsuro no Hako, since I wanted to help out by doing whatever I could. Looking forward to working on more in the future! --[[User:Enthormw|Enthormw]] 20:53, 19 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks a bunch for the great edits! The awkward English I use is always my biggest worry, so I&#039;m glad someone improves the flow and gets rid of some spelling mistakes for me. ;) [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 21:04, 19 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Asking permission for Vietnamese translation of Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, EusthEnoptEron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find this novel interesting with a bit mysterious. Therefore, I would like to translate Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria into Vietnamese based on your translation. Would you mind if I use this as source?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
:Feel free to use it. Also, just ask if you need some help understanding a part. (It&#039;s not edited yet, so things might be more confusing than they are already.) [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 04:19, 23 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish translation/Praise ;) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve just finished reading the first volume, with it&#039;s many twists and turns in a way that is almost unbelievable, this has definitely gotten to be another one of my favorite series here at B-T. For that, I&#039;d like to thank you for translating it into a language I can read! So, thank you very much!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve liked this so much that I hope you won&#039;t mind me translating this into spanish!! (After I can peel my eyes off of it... or rather, I get to the last translated chapter)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, thanks for making this awesome light novel available in english. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Mertius|Mertius]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d love to see UnH in Spanish, so please go for it! :D Spread the Maria-love~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Good luck if you&#039;re going to tackle it (I hope you like the other volumes as well). [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 04:28, 12 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hidan no Aria/Praise ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the edits on Hidan no Aria most of the time I do the translations at night before I go to sleep so mistakes are often made especially since Japanese is my third language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would also like to thank you for your translation of Utsuru no hako to zero no maria because I have read it, and it was a great novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== great novel i&#039;ve ever read ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
arigatou for translating this series of novel, you manage to update this series very fast(heard the 4th volume in japan just came this june). i very like it. and i hope u never get bored o translate this series(i&#039;m beging on you please he..he, and i wonder how u can learn japanese language? i too want to learn japanese as well, but i don&#039;t know the effective way to learn it, so i hope u can give some tips or advise to us what is the effective way to learn japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nice that you liked it!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;As for Japanese, I present you the Eusth&#039;s four steps to Japanese:&lt;br /&gt;
:# Read the [http://www.alljapaneseallthetime.com/blog/all-japanese-all-the-time-ajatt-how-to-learn-japanese-on-your-own-having-fun-and-to-fluency stuff on here]&lt;br /&gt;
:# Meditate for a few days if you &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; want to sacrifice &#039;&#039;a lot&#039;&#039; of time for Japanese. That&#039;s what the Japanese call 覚悟!&lt;br /&gt;
:# Fight yourself through the 3000 Kanji and the Kana as mentioned on AJATT&lt;br /&gt;
:# Read, listen, live Japanese. Maybe even set a limit of how long you allow yourself to read something other than Japanese (I used [http://www.proginosko.com/leechblock.html LeechBlock].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, that&#039;s one way. What&#039;s most important is that you get started. :D [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 10:46, 25 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, EusthEnoptEron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve found many positive comments about this novel. Could you tell me where I can read this novel in japanese language?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~&amp;diff=70918</id>
		<title>Talk:Sword Art Online ~Russian Version~</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~&amp;diff=70918"/>
		<updated>2010-08-01T12:58:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ну, хоть кто-то отреагирует на перевод?????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мало кому русский нужен, почти все посетители бакатсуки ангельский знают.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Г_Г Ну вот, только пытаешься сделать доброе дело..)))))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ну если ты перевод непосредственно с японского сделаешь, то шансы на фанфары есть.))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тащемта, даже с английского на русский перевод вряд ли продолжится.&lt;br /&gt;
[переводчик 5 глав-кун]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Спасибо за перевод, честно говоря не ожидал, что он тут будет. Хоть и мало, но зато после прочтения этих 1-ых глав на русском, появилось желание узнать проду) з.ы. Вот счс сижу, уже 1 том прочитал, а дальше только на японском :&#039;( (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как у Шарамона Экзамены кончатся, бум наедятся он в скором темпе переведет 2 том, и дальше.&lt;br /&gt;
Алсо советую , очень, Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria, я уже потихоньку перевожу, но планку перевода поднял по сравнению с САО.&lt;br /&gt;
:Самостоятельно переводите? [[User:Kapusta|Kapusta]] 12:58, 1 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61608</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61608"/>
		<updated>2010-03-21T08:23:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: /* 13 страница */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
Товарищи, предлагаю обсудить сложившееся положение тут http://www.animesector.ru/forum/showthread.php?p=138981#post138981, пока сос-дан лежит&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
я зарегился там под ником lexs9 (lexs уже занят) но форум такой большой... там кто нибудь есть и куда обращатьться где тема&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время прошло слишком быстро, то, возможно, это из-за того, что весь прошлый месяц ты занимался новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, течение времени вновь придет в норму. Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале ещё рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я решился на это ещё во время нашей зимней поездки, но мне понадобилось некоторое время, чтобы начать действовать.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на обычном железнодорожном вокзале.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в метель и оказались запертыми в таинственном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Фу-ух, вот мы и дома!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прищурив один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Наконец-то можно расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного застоявшийся.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними распрощались. Таким образом, единственными, кто дожидался багажа на городском вокзале, были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно невозмутимая Нагато; обессиленный, но по-прежнему улыбающийся Коидзуми; и жутко вымотанный я с грузом в виде Сямисена. Ну, думаю,  и этого и вполне достаточно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— На сегодня все свободны!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
Я завидую тем людям, у которых остаются силы строить планы на следующий же день после возвращения из поездки. Проблема в том, что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухиной, ответила: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Извини, я завтра улетаю в Швейцарию. С меня сувениры! А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она выгребла из кошелька горстку мелочи и отдала Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Дарю! — сказала она и вручила вторую горсть моей сестре. — Увидимся в следующем семестре! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Уходя с привокзальной площади, Цуруя-сан улыбалась и махала нам рукой. Она выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Хотел бы я знать, как её такой воспитали, потом как-нибудь попрошу её родителей поделиться опытом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже улыбалась и махала Цуруе-сан, пока та не скрылась из виду, а затем сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Ну что ж, пора и нам домой. Будьте внимательнее при переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке, пока не придёте домой. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы с Коидзуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-то непредвиденное, мы просто физически не смогли бы с этим не справиться. Хотя я не думаю, что что-то подобное может случиться по дороге домой с вокзала.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато. Её странное поведение в том загадочном горном особняке исчезло; она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал, наши глаза встретились. Возможно, мне и показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой, но не думаю, что я ошибся.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затем я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной, но на середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась лёгким беспокойством, и, если подумать, оно и к лучшему. Теперь наступает её очередь действовать. Я смотрел на неё взглядом, полным  обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала этого и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как будто они были одногодками. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать! И не забудьте взять денег, у храма будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взял сестрёнку за руку, другой рукой схватил клетку с Сямисэном, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Микуру-тян, пока!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;Badesar&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница Help===&lt;br /&gt;
Пока я усаживал сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. &#039;&#039;&#039;Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий (Здесь тоже не уверен). Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Усталость - это не повод, чтобы тратить время попусту. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Гкх......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, если быть точным, на две недели назад. Тогда мы могли бы попытаться работать вместе, чтобы изменить время.&lt;br /&gt;
-Ме-, меня отправить...... нет, я чувствую что-то неладное, я не могу этого сделать. Кроме того, это не зависит от меня. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей (отсебятина). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
Я был уверен в том, что получить разрешение будет легко. У меня в голове плавала следуящая картина: подмигивающая Асахина-сан (взрослая), дарящая мне воздушный поцелуй. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, редкие вздохи Асахины-сан, слышимые на том конце провода, стихли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как  Асахин-сан общается со своим будущим, но все, что я сейчас слышу, это только её тихое дыхание. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и быстро прервалась смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все  потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я. Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы всего лишь должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, нет нужды заходить внутрь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо. В ожидании, перед тем как отправиться в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы быть уверенным. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Меня переполняло счастье, и поэтому я мчался сломя голову. Остановившись напротив престижного дома, я весь дрожал от холода. Через пятнадцать минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее совсем не было времени что-то изменить, и она об этом даже не думала. Она была все еще в той же одежде, в которой возвращалась с поездки. Впрочем, как и я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Кён-кун.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;, коррект &#039;&#039;&#039;Badesar&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;Soulmate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. Тогда в прошлом у меня бы ничего не вышло без помощи Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское временное пространство изменилось и непосредственно вмешалось в будущее…  такое иногда случается. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где-то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая, который только что приготовила Нагато.  Я продолжал объяснять Асахине в чем дело, как вдруг Юки прервала меня одним словом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан оцепенела. Её кружка чая, который, наверное, уже остыл, осталась не тронута.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Микуру. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Думаю, я знаю, что хочет сказать Нагато. Я уже говорил Асахине, что причиной, произошедшего в восемнадцатое декабря, была Юки. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program смогла запуститься, и я вернулся на Танабату (звездный фестиваль), на четыре года назад. В последствии все это привело к тому, что я оказался у школьных ворот вместе с Юки из другого мира, но тут меня попыталась убить Асакура Рёка. После ранения и перед тем как потерять сознание, я видел себя, Асахину-сан  и Нагато, по-видимому, пришедших из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Но после всего сказанного, Микуру видимо все еще не понимает что, черт возьми, происходит, и поэтому Нагато хочет добавить свои замечания.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это не все. Тогда на звездном фестивале я встретился с еще одной Асахиной-сан из будущего. Но я до сих пор не говорил об этом Микуру, потому что не знаю, что из этого из этого может выйти. Кроме того у меня создалось впечатление, что Асахина-сан (старшая) что-то скрывает от неё.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Микуру является неким связующим звеном с будущим. Если бы это было необходимо, то кто-нибудь, пусть даже не Асахина-сан (старшая), может быть её начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный, рассказал бы ей все. Эй, я не знаю, как путешественники во времени общаются между собой. Но в общем-то я могу рассказать ей, что произошло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я спросила, что в результате получиться, мне ответили, что это закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
Четко ответила Микуру.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан, наверное, знает не все потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не знаю, почему ей никто ничего не рассказывает, но, думаю, раз так происходит, значит так надо. Я думал об этом так – она все еще не готова для таких путешествий во времени. Бесконечный август, загадочный особняк… все эти события можно было бы избежать, если бы Микуру получила предупреждение из будущего. Но никто ничего ей не сказал. Почему? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;, коррект &#039;&#039;&#039;Badesar&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос. (By badesar - XD я тоже хочу себе такой голос)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница Help!===&lt;br /&gt;
Теперь я ясно вспомнил тот момент. Её туфли лежали в том же месте, где мы их и оставили четыре года назад, видно, что Нагато присмотрела за ними. Не думаю, что я смогу вернуть их той Асахине, которая сейчас со мной, поэтому я просто решил сделать вид, что не замечаю их.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Мм, восемнадцатое декабря... в какое время? (дургой вариант: в какой именно момент прошлого - &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;)(а мож: когда отправляемся? - &#039;&#039;&#039;badesar&#039;&#039;&#039;)? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Точный ответ Нагато не заставил себя ждать; Асахина-сан кивнула головой. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Мы отправляемся сейчас. Кён, закрой глаза .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И — — &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы отправились. Меня накрыло уже хорошо знакомое чувство головокружения, которое вызывает тошноту. Даже не смотря на то что мои глаза были закрыты, я ощущал как что-то сверкает. Оно было настолько огромным, что простиралось до небес и разбрасывало свои лучи в стороны, и все это вместе с неприятным чувством, как-будто ты куда очень быстро летишь и не можешь понять где низ, а где верх. Такое ощущение как-будто ты делаешь десятый круг на вышедший из под контроля американских горках, ты не можешь сосредоточиться и чувствуешь себя ужасно - я был на пределе.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Наконец-то мои ноги встали на землю. Было приятно вновь почувствовать силу притяжения. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Мы здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Спокойно сказала Нагато. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с осторожностью открыл свои глаза и был поражен, потому что увидел себя же, стоящего напротив школьных ворот. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я быстро попытался вспомнить, что случилось до этого. На Танабату (по моему лучше просколонять Lexs) четыре года назад, я попал в прошлое по указанию Нагато и стоял весь в ожидании. Вернувшись в восемнадцатое декабря, я пристально смотрел за Нагато из другого мира, шедшую по освещенной улице...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......и мы  попали в середину всего этого. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good, because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&#039;&#039;&#039;(Тот &amp;quot;Я&amp;quot;, изменяя себя в другом мире, говорил о чем том с Нагато, которая была в очках. Я даже могу видеть тень Асахины сан, которая одета в мой пиджак. Это не совсем хорошо, потому что, как ни поглаяди, мы слишком близко.)(Тот &amp;quot;я&amp;quot; из другого мира болтал с очкастой Нагато. Я даже могу видеть Асахину, которая стырила мой пиджак. Хреново, мы так близко, что нас могут заметить.(Сори, не стрепел))&lt;br /&gt;
__________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ちょうど、その『俺』は、世界の変容を終えて自分も変化させた眼鏡付き長門に相対して何か喋っている。俺のジャケットを肩に引っかけた朝比奈さん（大）の後ろ姿も見える。マズいんじゃないか、これは。いくらなんでも近すぎる。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
__________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Не беспокойтесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Монотонно сказала наша Нагато. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Они не могут нас заметить. Я установила звуконепроницаемый барьер.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница занята===&lt;br /&gt;
Это значит, что для  &amp;quot;Меня&amp;quot;, Асахины-сан и Нагато (с очками), мы всего лишь прозрачные, невидимые люди. Даже не требуется объяснения от Нагато, потому что она и так с нами. Жалко. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Микуру не могла сдерживаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Эм...... кто эта такая? Что здесь делает эта взрослая женщина?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отсюда видно лишь их силуэты. Как и ожидалось, Асахина-сан кое-чего не понимала. Если бы она только могла представить, что здесь начинается её будущее, она бы просто упала в обморок. Пока я думал говорить ей об этом или нет, произошло нечто, что развеяло мои раздумья, словно пыль обрывом ветра. Не смотря на то что я знал, что должно было произойти, по моей коже побежали мурашки. [гусиная кожа (от холода, страха)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Неожиданно кто-то еще вышел из тени. Я сразу же понял, что это была Асакура Рёка, мы были в безопасности. Она уже бежала, нет, мчалась на &amp;quot;нас&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
_________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
暗がりから湧いたとしか思えない唐突さで人影が疾った。俺たちの横をかすめた人影が朝倉涼子の形をしていると見て取った直後、朝倉は俺にぶつかるようにして、いや事実ぶつかっていた。腰だめにナイフを構えて勢いよく。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
_________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан (взрослая) закричала, но было уже поздно, тот &amp;quot;Я&amp;quot; получил ножевое ранение, и меня тоже пронзило похожее чувство. Воспоминания остаются.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ох.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это выглядело мучительно. Я не заметил этого тогда, но когда Асакура размахивает своим ножом, она очень отвратительна. Полная жаждой крови, она воткнула нож в &amp;quot;мое&amp;quot; тело. К счастью, Асакуру Рёку могут признать виновной только в покушении на убийство.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Я&amp;quot; упал.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Эх...... Ох! Кён!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан тоже завопила и было побежала ко &amp;quot;мне&amp;quot;, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ах......!&amp;quot; но сразу же столкнулась с невидимым барьером, и остановилась, ей оставалось печально наблюдать за происходящим. Я думаю, она забыла, что в этот самый опасный момент, я стоял за её спиной. Её глаза смотрели только на &amp;quot;меня&amp;quot;, но я не знаю радоваться мне или ревновать.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Нагато!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Глядя на Асахину, Нагато резко кивнула головой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Барьер исчез...... &#039;&#039;&#039;It ends now&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан побежала, Нагато тоже начала действовать. Быстрее чем ураган она схватила Рёкин нож. Раздался пронзительный крик Асакуры, полный ненависти и страха. Я тоже подбежал к себе. Ох, замечательно, сейчас &amp;quot;Я&amp;quot; выгляжу просто ужасно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан рыдала, пока держала &amp;quot;меня&amp;quot; в своих руках. Я по-настоящему счастлив, когда она заботится обо мне. Но если мы будем медлить, я могу умереть.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61424</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61424"/>
		<updated>2010-03-20T03:55:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
| Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;&#039;внимание&#039;&#039;&#039;, подправил второй абзац (Разумеется, Харухи не из тех...)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время слишком быстро течет (&amp;quot;время прошло слишком быстро&amp;quot;, тут должно быть прошедшее время - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), то, возможно, из-за того, что весь этот месяц занимаешься (&amp;quot;ты занимался&amp;quot; - по аналогичной причине - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, время вновь придет в норму.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале несколько рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы были ещё в зимней поездке, когда я решился, и мне понадобилось немного время, чтобы начать действовать.(Я решился, когда мы ещё были в зимнем путешествии, и мне потребовалось некоторое время чтобы приступить к действию - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на железнодорожной станции, которую мы проходили каждый божий день.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в снежный шторм и оказались запертыми в странном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Фух, вот я и вернулась.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прикрыв один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Наконец-то, я могу расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного затхлый.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними попрощались. Таким образом, теми (не &amp;quot;теми&amp;quot;, а &amp;quot;единственными&amp;quot; - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), кто ждал багаж на железнодорожной станции нашего городка (&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;), были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно спокойная Нагато; обессиленный Коидзуми; жутко уставший я и груз в виде Сямисена. Ха, кажется, это все. (Этого, думаю, хватит! - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На сегодня все свободны.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в первый новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Я завидую тем людям, у которых есть сила строить планы сразу на следующий день после окончания каникул. Это потому что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухи, сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Извините, мне завтра нужно улетать в Швейцарию. Я привезу вам сувениры.  А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее! &lt;br /&gt;
Затем она достала и показала свою звенящую мелочь Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это новогодние деньги!&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала она и отдала их моей сестре. &lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся в следующем семестре ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Покидая поезд, она помахала нам рукой с яркой улыбкой на лице. Цуруя-сан выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Как же её такой вырастили? Для большей ясности мне стоит посетить её родителей и выслушать их мнение.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже продолжала махать ей в след, пока мы не потеряли Цурую-сан из вида, а затем сказала: &lt;br /&gt;
- Ну что пора домой. Будьте внимательнее при переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке пока не придёте домой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я и Коизуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-нибудь непредвидимое, мы бы просто физически не смогли с этим справиться. Хотя, не думаю, что что-то может случиться по пути домой  со станции.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато.  Её странное поведение в той загадочной горной гостинице исчезло;  она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал, её глаза встретились с моими. Возможно, мне показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой,но не думаю, что я ошибся. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной. На середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась повышенным возбуждением, если подумать, мне это даже понравилось (не уверен). Сейчас она действительно меня околдовала. Я смотрел на неё глазами полного обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала моего взгляда и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как-будто они были одного возраста.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать. А, и не забудьте свои pochibukuro [конвертики с новогодними денежками], завтра будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала Харухи. Я взял за руку сестру, другой рукой схватил коробку, в которой лежал Сямисэн, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся, Микуру!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Пока я усаживал свою сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий (Здесь тоже не уверен). Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Усталость - это не повод, чтобы тратить время попусту. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён? (другой вариант – «Что это значит, Кён?»)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Гкх......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, если быть точным, на две недели назад.  Then we can work together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Tha-, меня отправить...... нет, я чувствую что-то неладное, я не могу этого сделать. Кроме того, это не зависит от меня. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей (отсебятина). &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Я был уверен, что будет легко получить разрешение. Картина, плавающая в моей голове: подмигивающая Асахина-сан(старшая), согревающая меня своей улыбкой темным вечером. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет (?) восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, вздохи Асахины-сан, проходящие сквозь телефон (?), стали безмолвными.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как ты общаешься со своим будущим, но все, что я слышал, это только тихое дыхание Асахины-сан. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и была быстро прервана смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я (по моему писать что в голове не нужно, как еще думать то можно?). Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, но у нас нет необходимости в него заходить (как я понял, она как бы не хочет заходить к Нагато, боится что ли)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо.  В ожидании перед полетом в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы наверняка. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Я был так счастлив, что ехал так быстро как только мог. Я остановился напротив престижного дома, весь дрожа от холода. Через 15 минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее не было времени что-то менять, и она об этом даже не думала. Она даже не переоделась после возвращения с поездки. Вообще-то, я тоже.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
«Кён-кун» &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница взял soulmate===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
By Soulmate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница перевел  Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. У меня не было ничего против намеков Нагато, и я был поражен ее действиями. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское пространство время изменилось и непосредственное вмешательство в будущее… это  иногда случается.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, сан дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая. Это был чай Нагато (собранный в горах?), она прервала объяснения Асахине-сан одним словом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан была очень испугана этими словами, и ее чай, был до сих пор не тронут, наверное это уже случалось.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я думаю, что  знаю, почему Нагато столь немногословна. Я  говорил с Асахиной-сан об этом потому-что Нагато (сидела в движении(???) именно так было в подмененном мире восемнадцатого декабря. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program(? Что за программа? А это та програама… а каков яя первод на русский?) работала и я вернулся в Танабату четырехлетней давности. Но в результате Асакура Рёка, радующаяся возможности, попыталась убить меня . Где-то вереди я  вижу, Нагато и Асахину-сан судя по ее виду ту что из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Как только она это произнесла, ее способность не понимать что говорит, она ушла Нагато……? Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Учитыва то, что все это было информацией(?) В Танабате четырехлетней давности была Асахина-сан-старшая, ждавшая меня. Я не мог поговорить с ней, я не знал, что будет ли это орошо для мир(крайне волько по моему несколько ближе к сути, хотя наверное я не прав). Сейча Асахина-сан ничего не знала. Если говорить на чистоту Асахина-сан-старшая,  все скрывала от Асахины-сан младшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта Асахина-сан казалась связующим звеном с будущим, было очень важно, что бы кто-нибудь вечер был с Асахиной-сан-старшей, иногда ее начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный говрил с ней. Эй,  я не знаю, как путишествовать во времени, но иногда это случаеться со мной. она сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я сказал им, что в результате получиться, он ответил, что это секрет закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан наверное знает не все, потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не знаю причин, но я думаю, что это правильно. Она не подготовлена к путешествиям во времени, так, что я дальше(не въехал). Падение в бесконечность, в круговорот загадочной тайной мисси… и Асахина-сан не получает никаких инструкция из будущего, это было так, но почему она ничего не может поделать с этим. Почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница взял Doki-Doki===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61412</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61412"/>
		<updated>2010-03-20T00:25:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: /* 3 страница */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вопрос, если кто зайдет ответь как называть кена прирзаного асакурой?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By &#039;&#039;&#039;badesar&#039;&#039;&#039; - я не понял вопрос, укажи предложение.&lt;br /&gt;
Кто знает, что с главным сайтом, все никак зайти не могу, на долго ли это?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
| Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;&#039;внимание&#039;&#039;&#039;, подправил второй абзац (Разумеется, Харухи не из тех...)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время слишком быстро течет (&amp;quot;время прошло слишком быстро&amp;quot;, тут должно быть прошедшее время - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), то, возможно, из-за того, что весь этот месяц занимаешься (&amp;quot;ты занимался&amp;quot; - по аналогичной причине - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, время вновь придет в норму.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале несколько рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы были ещё в зимней поездке, когда я решился, и мне понадобилось немного время, чтобы начать действовать.(Я решился, когда мы ещё были в зимнем путешествии, и мне потребовалось некоторое время чтобы приступить к действию - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на железнодорожной станции, которую мы проходили каждый божий день.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в снежный шторм и оказались запертыми в странном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Фух, вот я и вернулась.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прикрыв один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Наконец-то, я могу расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного затхлый.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними попрощались. Таким образом, теми (не &amp;quot;теми&amp;quot;, а &amp;quot;единственными&amp;quot; - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), кто ждал багаж на железнодорожной станции нашего городка (&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;), были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно спокойная Нагато; обессиленный Коидзуми; жутко уставший я и груз в виде Сямисена. Ха, кажется, это все. (Этого, думаю, хватит! - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На сегодня все свободны.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в первый новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Я завидую тем людям, у которых есть сила строить планы сразу на следующий день после окончания каникул. Это потому что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухи, сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Извините, мне завтра нужно улетать в Швейцарию. Я привезу вам сувениры.  А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее! &lt;br /&gt;
Затем она достала и показала свою звенящую мелочь Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это новогодние деньги!&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала она и отдала их моей сестре. &lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся в следующем семестре ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Покидая поезд, она помахала нам рукой с яркой улыбкой на лице. Цуруя-сан выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Как же её такой вырастили? Для большей ясности мне стоит посетить её родителей и выслушать их мнение.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже продолжала махать ей в след, пока мы не потеряли Цурую-сан из вида, а затем сказала: &lt;br /&gt;
- Ну что пора домой. Будьте внимательнее при переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке пока не придёте домой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я и Коизуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-нибудь непредвидимое, мы бы просто физически не смогли с этим справиться. Хотя, не думаю, что что-то может случиться по пути домой  со станции.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато.  Её странное поведение в той загадочной горной гостинице исчезло;  она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал, её глаза встретились с моими. Возможно, мне показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой,но не думаю, что я ошибся. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной. На середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась повышенным возбуждением, если подумать, мне это даже понравилось (не уверен). Сейчас она действительно меня околдовала. Я смотрел на неё глазами полного обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала моего взгляда и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как-будто они были одного возраста.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать. А, и не забудьте свои pochibukuro [конвертики с новогодними денежками], завтра будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала Харухи. Я взял за руку сестру, другой рукой схватил коробку, в которой лежал Сямисэн, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся, Микуру!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Пока я усаживал свою сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий (Здесь тоже не уверен). Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Усталость - это не повод, чтобы тратить время попусту. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён? (другой вариант – «Что это значит, Кён?»)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Гкх......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, если быть точным, на две недели назад.  Then we can work together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Tha-, меня отправить...... нет, я чувствую что-то неладное, я не могу этого сделать. Кроме того, это не зависит от меня. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей (отсебятина). &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Я был уверен, что будет легко получить разрешение. Картина, плавающая в моей голове: подмигивающая Асахина-сан(старшая), согревающая меня своей улыбкой темным вечером. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет (?) восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, вздохи Асахины-сан, проходящие сквозь телефон (?), стали безмолвными.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как ты общаешься со своим будущим, но все, что я слышал, это только тихое дыхание Асахины-сан. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и была быстро прервана смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я (по моему писать что в голове не нужно, как еще думать то можно?). Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, но у нас нет необходимости в него заходить (как я понял, она как бы не хочет заходить к Нагато, боится что ли)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо.  В ожидании перед полетом в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы наверняка. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Я был так счастлив, что ехал так быстро как только мог. Я остановился напротив престижного дома, весь дрожа от холода. Через 15 минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее не было времени что-то менять, и она об этом даже не думала. Она даже не переоделась после возвращения с поездки. Вообще-то, я тоже.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
«Кён-кун» &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница взял soulmate===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
By Soulmate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница перевел  Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. У меня не было ничего против намеков Нагато, и я был поражен ее действиями. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское пространство время изменилось и непосредственное вмешательство в будущее… это  иногда случается.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, сан дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая. Это был чай Нагато (собранный в горах?), она прервала объяснения Асахине-сан одним словом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан была очень испугана этими словами, и ее чай, был до сих пор не тронут, наверное это уже случалось.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я думаю, что  знаю, почему Нагато столь немногословна. Я  говорил с Асахиной-сан об этом потому-что Нагато (сидела в движении(???) именно так было в подмененном мире восемнадцатого декабря. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program(? Что за программа? А это та програама… а каков яя первод на русский?) работала и я вернулся в Танабату четырехлетней давности. Но в результате Асакура Рёка, радующаяся возможности, попыталась убить меня . Где-то вереди я  вижу, Нагато и Асахину-сан судя по ее виду ту что из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Как только она это произнесла, ее способность не понимать что говорит, она ушла Нагато……? Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Учитыва то, что все это было информацией(?) В Танабате четырехлетней давности была Асахина-сан-старшая, ждавшая меня. Я не мог поговорить с ней, я не знал, что будет ли это орошо для мир(крайне волько по моему несколько ближе к сути, хотя наверное я не прав). Сейча Асахина-сан ничего не знала. Если говорить на чистоту Асахина-сан-старшая,  все скрывала от Асахины-сан младшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта Асахина-сан казалась связующим звеном с будущим, было очень важно, что бы кто-нибудь вечер был с Асахиной-сан-старшей, иногда ее начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный говрил с ней. Эй,  я не знаю, как путишествовать во времени, но иногда это случаеться со мной. она сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я сказал им, что в результате получиться, он ответил, что это секрет закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан наверное знает не все, потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не знаю причин, но я думаю, что это правильно. Она не подготовлена к путешествиям во времени, так, что я дальше(не въехал). Падение в бесконечность, в круговорот загадочной тайной мисси… и Асахина-сан не получает никаких инструкция из будущего, это было так, но почему она ничего не может поделать с этим. Почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница взял Doki-Doki===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61411</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61411"/>
		<updated>2010-03-20T00:22:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: /* 5 страница */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вопрос, если кто зайдет ответь как называть кена прирзаного асакурой?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By &#039;&#039;&#039;badesar&#039;&#039;&#039; - я не понял вопрос, укажи предложение.&lt;br /&gt;
Кто знает, что с главным сайтом, все никак зайти не могу, на долго ли это?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
| Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;&#039;внимание&#039;&#039;&#039;, подправил второй абзац (Разумеется, Харухи не из тех...)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время слишком быстро течет (&amp;quot;время прошло слишком быстро&amp;quot;, тут должно быть прошедшее время - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), то, возможно, из-за того, что весь этот месяц занимаешься (&amp;quot;ты занимался&amp;quot; - по аналогичной причине - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, время вновь придет в норму.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале несколько рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы были ещё в зимней поездке, когда я решился, и мне понадобилось немного время, чтобы начать действовать.(Я решился, когда мы ещё были в зимнем путешествии, и мне потребовалось некоторое время чтобы приступить к действию - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на железнодорожной станции, которую мы проходили каждый божий день.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в снежный шторм и оказались запертыми в странном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Фух, вот я и вернулась.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прикрыв один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Наконец-то, я могу расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного затхлый.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними попрощались. Таким образом, теми (не &amp;quot;теми&amp;quot;, а &amp;quot;единственными&amp;quot; - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), кто ждал багаж на железнодорожной станции нашего городка (&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;), были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно спокойная Нагато; обессиленный Коидзуми; жутко уставший я и груз в виде Сямисена. Ха, кажется, это все. (Этого, думаю, хватит! - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На сегодня все свободны.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в первый новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Я завидую тем людям, у которых есть сила строить планы сразу на следующий день после окончания каникул. Это потому что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухи, сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Извините, мне завтра нужно улетать в Швейцарию. Я привезу вам сувениры.  А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее! &lt;br /&gt;
Затем она достала и показала свою звенящую мелочь Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это новогодние деньги!&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала она и отдала их моей сестре. &lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся в следующем семестре ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Покидая поезд, она помахала нам рукой с яркой улыбкой на лице. Цуруя-сан выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Как же её такой вырастили? Для большей ясности мне стоит посетить её родителей и выслушать их мнение.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже продолжала махать, пока мы не потеряли Цурую-сан из вида, а потом сказала: &lt;br /&gt;
- Ну что пора домой. Будьте внимательнее на переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке пока не придёте домой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я и Коизуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-нибудь непредвидимое, мы бы просто физически не смогли с этим справиться. Хотя, не думаю, что что-то может случиться по пути домой  со станции.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато.  Её странное поведение в той загадочной горной гостинице исчезло;  она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал, её глаза встретились с моими. Возможно, мне показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой,но не думаю, что я ошибся. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной. На середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась повышенным возбуждением, если подумать, мне это даже понравилось. Сейчас она действительно меня околдовала. Я смотрел на неё глазами полного обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала моего взгляда и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как-будто они были одного возраста.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать. А, и не забудьте свои pochibukuro [конвертики с новогодними денежками], завтра будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала Харухи. Я взял за руку сестру, другой рукой схватил коробку, в которой лежал Сямисэн, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся, Микуру!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Пока я усаживал свою сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий (Здесь тоже не уверен). Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Усталость - это не повод, чтобы тратить время попусту. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён? (другой вариант – «Что это значит, Кён?»)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Гкх......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, если быть точным, на две недели назад.  Then we can work together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Tha-, меня отправить...... нет, я чувствую что-то неладное, я не могу этого сделать. Кроме того, это не зависит от меня. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей (отсебятина). &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Я был уверен, что будет легко получить разрешение. Картина, плавающая в моей голове: подмигивающая Асахина-сан(старшая), согревающая меня своей улыбкой темным вечером. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет (?) восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, вздохи Асахины-сан, проходящие сквозь телефон (?), стали безмолвными.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как ты общаешься со своим будущим, но все, что я слышал, это только тихое дыхание Асахины-сан. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и была быстро прервана смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я (по моему писать что в голове не нужно, как еще думать то можно?). Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, но у нас нет необходимости в него заходить (как я понял, она как бы не хочет заходить к Нагато, боится что ли)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо.  В ожидании перед полетом в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы наверняка. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Я был так счастлив, что ехал так быстро как только мог. Я остановился напротив престижного дома, весь дрожа от холода. Через 15 минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее не было времени что-то менять, и она об этом даже не думала. Она даже не переоделась после возвращения с поездки. Вообще-то, я тоже.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
«Кён-кун» &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница взял soulmate===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
By Soulmate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница перевел  Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. У меня не было ничего против намеков Нагато, и я был поражен ее действиями. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское пространство время изменилось и непосредственное вмешательство в будущее… это  иногда случается.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, сан дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая. Это был чай Нагато (собранный в горах?), она прервала объяснения Асахине-сан одним словом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан была очень испугана этими словами, и ее чай, был до сих пор не тронут, наверное это уже случалось.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я думаю, что  знаю, почему Нагато столь немногословна. Я  говорил с Асахиной-сан об этом потому-что Нагато (сидела в движении(???) именно так было в подмененном мире восемнадцатого декабря. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program(? Что за программа? А это та програама… а каков яя первод на русский?) работала и я вернулся в Танабату четырехлетней давности. Но в результате Асакура Рёка, радующаяся возможности, попыталась убить меня . Где-то вереди я  вижу, Нагато и Асахину-сан судя по ее виду ту что из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Как только она это произнесла, ее способность не понимать что говорит, она ушла Нагато……? Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Учитыва то, что все это было информацией(?) В Танабате четырехлетней давности была Асахина-сан-старшая, ждавшая меня. Я не мог поговорить с ней, я не знал, что будет ли это орошо для мир(крайне волько по моему несколько ближе к сути, хотя наверное я не прав). Сейча Асахина-сан ничего не знала. Если говорить на чистоту Асахина-сан-старшая,  все скрывала от Асахины-сан младшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта Асахина-сан казалась связующим звеном с будущим, было очень важно, что бы кто-нибудь вечер был с Асахиной-сан-старшей, иногда ее начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный говрил с ней. Эй,  я не знаю, как путишествовать во времени, но иногда это случаеться со мной. она сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я сказал им, что в результате получиться, он ответил, что это секрет закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан наверное знает не все, потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не знаю причин, но я думаю, что это правильно. Она не подготовлена к путешествиям во времени, так, что я дальше(не въехал). Падение в бесконечность, в круговорот загадочной тайной мисси… и Асахина-сан не получает никаких инструкция из будущего, это было так, но почему она ничего не может поделать с этим. Почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница взял Doki-Doki===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61410</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61410"/>
		<updated>2010-03-20T00:21:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: /* 3 страница */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вопрос, если кто зайдет ответь как называть кена прирзаного асакурой?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By &#039;&#039;&#039;badesar&#039;&#039;&#039; - я не понял вопрос, укажи предложение.&lt;br /&gt;
Кто знает, что с главным сайтом, все никак зайти не могу, на долго ли это?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
| Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;&#039;внимание&#039;&#039;&#039;, подправил второй абзац (Разумеется, Харухи не из тех...)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время слишком быстро течет (&amp;quot;время прошло слишком быстро&amp;quot;, тут должно быть прошедшее время - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), то, возможно, из-за того, что весь этот месяц занимаешься (&amp;quot;ты занимался&amp;quot; - по аналогичной причине - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, время вновь придет в норму.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале несколько рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы были ещё в зимней поездке, когда я решился, и мне понадобилось немного время, чтобы начать действовать.(Я решился, когда мы ещё были в зимнем путешествии, и мне потребовалось некоторое время чтобы приступить к действию - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на железнодорожной станции, которую мы проходили каждый божий день.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в снежный шторм и оказались запертыми в странном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Фух, вот я и вернулась.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прикрыв один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Наконец-то, я могу расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного затхлый.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними попрощались. Таким образом, теми (не &amp;quot;теми&amp;quot;, а &amp;quot;единственными&amp;quot; - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), кто ждал багаж на железнодорожной станции нашего городка (&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;), были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно спокойная Нагато; обессиленный Коидзуми; жутко уставший я и груз в виде Сямисена. Ха, кажется, это все. (Этого, думаю, хватит! - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На сегодня все свободны.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в первый новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Я завидую тем людям, у которых есть сила строить планы сразу на следующий день после окончания каникул. Это потому что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухи, сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Извините, мне завтра нужно улетать в Швейцарию. Я привезу вам сувениры.  А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее! &lt;br /&gt;
Затем она достала и показала свою звенящую мелочь Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это новогодние деньги!&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала она и отдала их моей сестре. &lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся в следующем семестре ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Покидая поезд, она помахала нам рукой с яркой улыбкой на лице. Цуруя-сан выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Как же её такой вырастили? Для большей ясности мне стоит посетить её родителей и выслушать их мнение.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже продолжала махать, пока мы не потеряли Цурую-сан из вида, а потом сказала: &lt;br /&gt;
- Ну что пора домой. Будьте внимательнее на переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке пока не придёте домой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я и Коизуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-нибудь непредвидимое, мы бы просто физически не смогли с этим справиться. Хотя, не думаю, что что-то может случиться по пути домой  со станции.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато.  Её странное поведение в той загадочной горной гостинице исчезло;  она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал, её глаза встретились с моими. Возможно, мне показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой,но не думаю, что я ошибся. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной. На середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась повышенным возбуждением, если подумать, мне это даже понравилось. Сейчас она действительно меня околдовала. Я смотрел на неё глазами полного обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала моего взгляда и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как-будто они были одного возраста.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать. А, и не забудьте свои pochibukuro [конвертики с новогодними денежками], завтра будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала Харухи. Я взял за руку сестру, другой рукой схватил коробку, в которой лежал Сямисэн, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся, Микуру!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Пока я усаживал свою сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий (Здесь тоже не уверен). Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Усталость - это не повод, чтобы тратить время попусту. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён? (другой вариант – «Что это значит, Кён?»)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Гкх......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, если быть точным, на две недели назад.  Then we can work together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Tha-, меня отправить...... нет, я чувствую что-то неладное, я не могу этого сделать. Кроме того, это не зависит от меня. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей (отсебятина). &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Я был уверен, что будет легко получить разрешение. Картина, плавающая в моей голове: подмигивающая Асахина-сан-старшая, согревающая меня своей улыбкой темным вечером. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет (?) восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, вздохи Асахины-сан, проходящие сквозь телефон (?), стали безмолвными.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как ты общаешься со своим будущим, но все, что я слышал, это только тихое дыхание Асахины-сан. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и была быстро прервана смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я (по моему писать что в голове не нужно, как еще думать то можно?). Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, но у нас нет необходимости в него заходить (как я понял, она как бы не хочет заходить к Нагато, боится что ли)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо.  В ожидании перед полетом в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы наверняка. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Я был так счастлив, что ехал так быстро как только мог. Я остановился напротив престижного дома, весь дрожа от холода. Через 15 минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее не было времени что-то менять, и она об этом даже не думала. Она даже не переоделась после возвращения с поездки. Вообще-то, я тоже.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
«Кён-кун» &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница взял soulmate===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
By Soulmate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница перевел  Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. У меня не было ничего против намеков Нагато, и я был поражен ее действиями. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское пространство время изменилось и непосредственное вмешательство в будущее… это  иногда случается.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, сан дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая. Это был чай Нагато (собранный в горах?), она прервала объяснения Асахине-сан одним словом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан была очень испугана этими словами, и ее чай, был до сих пор не тронут, наверное это уже случалось.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я думаю, что  знаю, почему Нагато столь немногословна. Я  говорил с Асахиной-сан об этом потому-что Нагато (сидела в движении(???) именно так было в подмененном мире восемнадцатого декабря. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program(? Что за программа? А это та програама… а каков яя первод на русский?) работала и я вернулся в Танабату четырехлетней давности. Но в результате Асакура Рёка, радующаяся возможности, попыталась убить меня . Где-то вереди я  вижу, Нагато и Асахину-сан судя по ее виду ту что из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Как только она это произнесла, ее способность не понимать что говорит, она ушла Нагато……? Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Учитыва то, что все это было информацией(?) В Танабате четырехлетней давности была Асахина-сан-старшая, ждавшая меня. Я не мог поговорить с ней, я не знал, что будет ли это орошо для мир(крайне волько по моему несколько ближе к сути, хотя наверное я не прав). Сейча Асахина-сан ничего не знала. Если говорить на чистоту Асахина-сан-старшая,  все скрывала от Асахины-сан младшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта Асахина-сан казалась связующим звеном с будущим, было очень важно, что бы кто-нибудь вечер был с Асахиной-сан-старшей, иногда ее начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный говрил с ней. Эй,  я не знаю, как путишествовать во времени, но иногда это случаеться со мной. она сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я сказал им, что в результате получиться, он ответил, что это секрет закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан наверное знает не все, потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не знаю причин, но я думаю, что это правильно. Она не подготовлена к путешествиям во времени, так, что я дальше(не въехал). Падение в бесконечность, в круговорот загадочной тайной мисси… и Асахина-сан не получает никаких инструкция из будущего, это было так, но почему она ничего не может поделать с этим. Почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница взял Doki-Doki===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61409</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61409"/>
		<updated>2010-03-20T00:15:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: /* 4 страница */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вопрос, если кто зайдет ответь как называть кена прирзаного асакурой?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By &#039;&#039;&#039;badesar&#039;&#039;&#039; - я не понял вопрос, укажи предложение.&lt;br /&gt;
Кто знает, что с главным сайтом, все никак зайти не могу, на долго ли это?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
| Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;&#039;внимание&#039;&#039;&#039;, подправил второй абзац (Разумеется, Харухи не из тех...)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время слишком быстро течет (&amp;quot;время прошло слишком быстро&amp;quot;, тут должно быть прошедшее время - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), то, возможно, из-за того, что весь этот месяц занимаешься (&amp;quot;ты занимался&amp;quot; - по аналогичной причине - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, время вновь придет в норму.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале несколько рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы были ещё в зимней поездке, когда я решился, и мне понадобилось немного время, чтобы начать действовать.(Я решился, когда мы ещё были в зимнем путешествии, и мне потребовалось некоторое время чтобы приступить к действию - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на железнодорожной станции, которую мы проходили каждый божий день.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в снежный шторм и оказались запертыми в странном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Фух, вот я и вернулась.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прикрыв один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Наконец-то, я могу расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного затхлый.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними попрощались. Таким образом, теми (не &amp;quot;теми&amp;quot;, а &amp;quot;единственными&amp;quot; - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), кто ждал багаж на железнодорожной станции нашего городка (&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;), были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно спокойная Нагато; обессиленный Коидзуми; жутко уставший я и груз в виде Сямисена. Ха, кажется, это все. (Этого, думаю, хватит! - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На сегодня все свободны.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в первый новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Я завидую тем людям, у которых есть сила строить планы сразу на следующий день после окончания каникул. Это потому что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухи, сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Извините, мне завтра нужно улетать в Швейцарию. Я привезу вам сувениры.  А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее! &lt;br /&gt;
Затем она достала и показала свою звенящую мелочь Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это новогодние деньги! - Сказала она, отдавая их моей сестре. -Увидимся в следующем семестре ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Покидая поезд, она помахала нам рукой с яркой улыбкой на лице. Цуруя-сан выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Как же её такой вырастили? Для большей ясности мне стоит посетить её родителей и выслушать их мнение.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже продолжала махать, пока мы не потеряли Цурую-сан из вида, а потом сказала: &lt;br /&gt;
- Ну что пора домой. Будьте внимательнее на переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке пока не придёте домой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я и Коизуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-нибудь непредвидимое, мы бы просто физически не смогли с этим справиться. Хотя, не думаю, что что-то может случиться по пути домой  со станции.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато.  Её странное поведение в той загадочной горной гостинице исчезло;  она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал, её глаза встретились с моими. Возможно, мне показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой,но не думаю, что я ошибся. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной. На середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась повышенным возбуждением, если подумать, мне это даже понравилось. Сейчас она действительно меня околдовала. Я смотрел на неё глазами полного обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала моего взгляда и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как-будто они были одного возраста.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать. А, и не забудьте свои pochibukuro [конвертики с новогодними денежками], завтра будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала Харухи. Я взял за руку сестру, другой рукой схватил коробку, в которой лежал Сямисэн, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся, Микуру!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Пока я усаживал свою сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий (Здесь тоже не уверен). Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Усталость - это не повод, чтобы тратить время попусту. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён? (другой вариант – «Что это значит, Кён?»)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Гкх......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, если быть точным, на две недели назад.  Then we can work together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Tha-, меня отправить...... нет, я чувствую что-то неладное, я не могу этого сделать. Кроме того, это не зависит от меня. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей (отсебятина). &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Я был уверен, что будет легко получить разрешение. Картина, плавающая в моей голове: подмигивающая Асахина-сан-старшая, согревающая меня своей улыбкой темным вечером. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет (?) восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, вздохи Асахины-сан, проходящие сквозь телефон (?), стали безмолвными.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как ты общаешься со своим будущим, но все, что я слышал, это только тихое дыхание Асахины-сан. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и была быстро прервана смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я (по моему писать что в голове не нужно, как еще думать то можно?). Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, но у нас нет необходимости в него заходить (как я понял, она как бы не хочет заходить к Нагато, боится что ли)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо.  В ожидании перед полетом в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы наверняка. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Я был так счастлив, что ехал так быстро как только мог. Я остановился напротив престижного дома, весь дрожа от холода. Через 15 минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее не было времени что-то менять, и она об этом даже не думала. Она даже не переоделась после возвращения с поездки. Вообще-то, я тоже.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
«Кён-кун» &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница взял soulmate===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
By Soulmate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница перевел  Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. У меня не было ничего против намеков Нагато, и я был поражен ее действиями. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское пространство время изменилось и непосредственное вмешательство в будущее… это  иногда случается.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, сан дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая. Это был чай Нагато (собранный в горах?), она прервала объяснения Асахине-сан одним словом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан была очень испугана этими словами, и ее чай, был до сих пор не тронут, наверное это уже случалось.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я думаю, что  знаю, почему Нагато столь немногословна. Я  говорил с Асахиной-сан об этом потому-что Нагато (сидела в движении(???) именно так было в подмененном мире восемнадцатого декабря. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program(? Что за программа? А это та програама… а каков яя первод на русский?) работала и я вернулся в Танабату четырехлетней давности. Но в результате Асакура Рёка, радующаяся возможности, попыталась убить меня . Где-то вереди я  вижу, Нагато и Асахину-сан судя по ее виду ту что из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Как только она это произнесла, ее способность не понимать что говорит, она ушла Нагато……? Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Учитыва то, что все это было информацией(?) В Танабате четырехлетней давности была Асахина-сан-старшая, ждавшая меня. Я не мог поговорить с ней, я не знал, что будет ли это орошо для мир(крайне волько по моему несколько ближе к сути, хотя наверное я не прав). Сейча Асахина-сан ничего не знала. Если говорить на чистоту Асахина-сан-старшая,  все скрывала от Асахины-сан младшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта Асахина-сан казалась связующим звеном с будущим, было очень важно, что бы кто-нибудь вечер был с Асахиной-сан-старшей, иногда ее начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный говрил с ней. Эй,  я не знаю, как путишествовать во времени, но иногда это случаеться со мной. она сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я сказал им, что в результате получиться, он ответил, что это секрет закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан наверное знает не все, потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не знаю причин, но я думаю, что это правильно. Она не подготовлена к путешествиям во времени, так, что я дальше(не въехал). Падение в бесконечность, в круговорот загадочной тайной мисси… и Асахина-сан не получает никаких инструкция из будущего, это было так, но почему она ничего не может поделать с этим. Почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница взял Doki-Doki===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61408</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61408"/>
		<updated>2010-03-20T00:12:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: /* 4 страница */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вопрос, если кто зайдет ответь как называть кена прирзаного асакурой?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By &#039;&#039;&#039;badesar&#039;&#039;&#039; - я не понял вопрос, укажи предложение.&lt;br /&gt;
Кто знает, что с главным сайтом, все никак зайти не могу, на долго ли это?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
| Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;&#039;внимание&#039;&#039;&#039;, подправил второй абзац (Разумеется, Харухи не из тех...)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время слишком быстро течет (&amp;quot;время прошло слишком быстро&amp;quot;, тут должно быть прошедшее время - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), то, возможно, из-за того, что весь этот месяц занимаешься (&amp;quot;ты занимался&amp;quot; - по аналогичной причине - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, время вновь придет в норму.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале несколько рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы были ещё в зимней поездке, когда я решился, и мне понадобилось немного время, чтобы начать действовать.(Я решился, когда мы ещё были в зимнем путешествии, и мне потребовалось некоторое время чтобы приступить к действию - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на железнодорожной станции, которую мы проходили каждый божий день.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в снежный шторм и оказались запертыми в странном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Фух, вот я и вернулась.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прикрыв один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Наконец-то, я могу расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного затхлый.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними попрощались. Таким образом, теми (не &amp;quot;теми&amp;quot;, а &amp;quot;единственными&amp;quot; - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), кто ждал багаж на железнодорожной станции нашего городка (&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;), были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно спокойная Нагато; обессиленный Коидзуми; жутко уставший я и груз в виде Сямисена. Ха, кажется, это все. (Этого, думаю, хватит! - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На сегодня все свободны.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в первый новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Я завидую тем людям, у которых есть сила строить планы сразу на следующий день после окончания каникул. Это потому что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухи, сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Извините, мне завтра нужно улетать в Швейцарию. Я привезу вам сувениры.  А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее! &lt;br /&gt;
Затем она достала и показала свою звенящую мелочь Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это новогодние деньги! - Сказала она, отдавая их моей сестре. -Увидимся в следующем семестре ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Покидая поезд, она помахала нам рукой с яркой улыбкой на лице. Цуруя-сан выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Как же её такой вырастили? Для большей ясности мне стоит посетить её родителей и выслушать их мнение.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже продолжала махать, пока мы не потеряли Цурую-сан из вида, а потом сказала: &lt;br /&gt;
- Ну что пора домой. Будьте внимательнее на переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке пока не придёте домой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я и Коизуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-нибудь непредвидимое, мы бы просто физически не смогли с этим справиться. Хотя, не думаю, что что-то может случиться по пути домой  со станции.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато.  Её странное поведение в той загадочной горной гостинице исчезло;  она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал, её глаза встретились с моими. Возможно, мне показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой,но не думаю, что я ошибся. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной. На середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась повышенным возбуждением, если подумать, мне это даже понравилось. Сейчас она действительно меня околдовала. Я смотрел на неё глазами полного обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала моего взгляда и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как-будто они были одного возраста.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать. А, и не забудьте свои pochibukuro [конвертики с новогодними денежками], завтра будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала Харухи. Я взял за руку сестру, другой рукой схватил коробку, в которой лежал Сямисэн, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся, Микуру!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Пока я усаживал свою сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий (Здесь тоже не уверен). Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Усталость - это не повод, чтобы тратить время попусту. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён? (другой вариант – «Что это значит, Кён?»)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Гкх......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, если быть точным, на две недели назад.  Then we can work together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Tha-, меня отправить...... нет, я чувствую что-то неладное и поэтому не могу его использовать. Кроме того, это не зависит от меня. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей (отсебятина). &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Я был уверен, что будет легко получить разрешение. Картина, плавающая в моей голове: подмигивающая Асахина-сан-старшая, согревающая меня своей улыбкой темным вечером. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет (?) восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, вздохи Асахины-сан, проходящие сквозь телефон (?), стали безмолвными.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как ты общаешься со своим будущим, но все, что я слышал, это только тихое дыхание Асахины-сан. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и была быстро прервана смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я (по моему писать что в голове не нужно, как еще думать то можно?). Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, но у нас нет необходимости в него заходить (как я понял, она как бы не хочет заходить к Нагато, боится что ли)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо.  В ожидании перед полетом в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы наверняка. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Я был так счастлив, что ехал так быстро как только мог. Я остановился напротив престижного дома, весь дрожа от холода. Через 15 минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее не было времени что-то менять, и она об этом даже не думала. Она даже не переоделась после возвращения с поездки. Вообще-то, я тоже.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
«Кён-кун» &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница взял soulmate===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
By Soulmate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница перевел  Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. У меня не было ничего против намеков Нагато, и я был поражен ее действиями. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское пространство время изменилось и непосредственное вмешательство в будущее… это  иногда случается.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, сан дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая. Это был чай Нагато (собранный в горах?), она прервала объяснения Асахине-сан одним словом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан была очень испугана этими словами, и ее чай, был до сих пор не тронут, наверное это уже случалось.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я думаю, что  знаю, почему Нагато столь немногословна. Я  говорил с Асахиной-сан об этом потому-что Нагато (сидела в движении(???) именно так было в подмененном мире восемнадцатого декабря. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program(? Что за программа? А это та програама… а каков яя первод на русский?) работала и я вернулся в Танабату четырехлетней давности. Но в результате Асакура Рёка, радующаяся возможности, попыталась убить меня . Где-то вереди я  вижу, Нагато и Асахину-сан судя по ее виду ту что из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Как только она это произнесла, ее способность не понимать что говорит, она ушла Нагато……? Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Учитыва то, что все это было информацией(?) В Танабате четырехлетней давности была Асахина-сан-старшая, ждавшая меня. Я не мог поговорить с ней, я не знал, что будет ли это орошо для мир(крайне волько по моему несколько ближе к сути, хотя наверное я не прав). Сейча Асахина-сан ничего не знала. Если говорить на чистоту Асахина-сан-старшая,  все скрывала от Асахины-сан младшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта Асахина-сан казалась связующим звеном с будущим, было очень важно, что бы кто-нибудь вечер был с Асахиной-сан-старшей, иногда ее начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный говрил с ней. Эй,  я не знаю, как путишествовать во времени, но иногда это случаеться со мной. она сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я сказал им, что в результате получиться, он ответил, что это секрет закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан наверное знает не все, потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не знаю причин, но я думаю, что это правильно. Она не подготовлена к путешествиям во времени, так, что я дальше(не въехал). Падение в бесконечность, в круговорот загадочной тайной мисси… и Асахина-сан не получает никаких инструкция из будущего, это было так, но почему она ничего не может поделать с этим. Почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница взял Doki-Doki===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61407</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61407"/>
		<updated>2010-03-20T00:10:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: /* 4 страница */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вопрос, если кто зайдет ответь как называть кена прирзаного асакурой?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By &#039;&#039;&#039;badesar&#039;&#039;&#039; - я не понял вопрос, укажи предложение.&lt;br /&gt;
Кто знает, что с главным сайтом, все никак зайти не могу, на долго ли это?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
| Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;&#039;внимание&#039;&#039;&#039;, подправил второй абзац (Разумеется, Харухи не из тех...)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время слишком быстро течет (&amp;quot;время прошло слишком быстро&amp;quot;, тут должно быть прошедшее время - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), то, возможно, из-за того, что весь этот месяц занимаешься (&amp;quot;ты занимался&amp;quot; - по аналогичной причине - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, время вновь придет в норму.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале несколько рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы были ещё в зимней поездке, когда я решился, и мне понадобилось немного время, чтобы начать действовать.(Я решился, когда мы ещё были в зимнем путешествии, и мне потребовалось некоторое время чтобы приступить к действию - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на железнодорожной станции, которую мы проходили каждый божий день.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в снежный шторм и оказались запертыми в странном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Фух, вот я и вернулась.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прикрыв один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Наконец-то, я могу расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного затхлый.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними попрощались. Таким образом, теми (не &amp;quot;теми&amp;quot;, а &amp;quot;единственными&amp;quot; - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), кто ждал багаж на железнодорожной станции нашего городка (&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;), были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно спокойная Нагато; обессиленный Коидзуми; жутко уставший я и груз в виде Сямисена. Ха, кажется, это все. (Этого, думаю, хватит! - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На сегодня все свободны.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в первый новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Я завидую тем людям, у которых есть сила строить планы сразу на следующий день после окончания каникул. Это потому что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухи, сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Извините, мне завтра нужно улетать в Швейцарию. Я привезу вам сувениры.  А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее! &lt;br /&gt;
Затем она достала и показала свою звенящую мелочь Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это новогодние деньги! - Сказала она, отдавая их моей сестре. -Увидимся в следующем семестре ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Покидая поезд, она помахала нам рукой с яркой улыбкой на лице. Цуруя-сан выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Как же её такой вырастили? Для большей ясности мне стоит посетить её родителей и выслушать их мнение.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже продолжала махать, пока мы не потеряли Цурую-сан из вида, а потом сказала: &lt;br /&gt;
- Ну что пора домой. Будьте внимательнее на переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке пока не придёте домой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я и Коизуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-нибудь непредвидимое, мы бы просто физически не смогли с этим справиться. Хотя, не думаю, что что-то может случиться по пути домой  со станции.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато.  Её странное поведение в той загадочной горной гостинице исчезло;  она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал, её глаза встретились с моими. Возможно, мне показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой,но не думаю, что я ошибся. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной. На середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась повышенным возбуждением, если подумать, мне это даже понравилось. Сейчас она действительно меня околдовала. Я смотрел на неё глазами полного обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала моего взгляда и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как-будто они были одного возраста.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать. А, и не забудьте свои pochibukuro [конвертики с новогодними денежками], завтра будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала Харухи. Я взял за руку сестру, другой рукой схватил коробку, в которой лежал Сямисэн, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся, Микуру!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Пока я усаживал свою сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий (Здесь тоже не уверен). Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Усталость - это не повод, чтобы тратить время попусту. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён? (другой вариант – «Что это значит, Кён?»)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Гкх......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, если быть точным, на две недели назад.  Then we can work together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Tha-, меня отправить...... нет, это устройство не может быть использовано, когда я чувствую нечто подобное. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей (отсебятина). &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Я был уверен, что будет легко получить разрешение. Картина, плавающая в моей голове: подмигивающая Асахина-сан-старшая, согревающая меня своей улыбкой темным вечером. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет (?) восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, вздохи Асахины-сан, проходящие сквозь телефон (?), стали безмолвными.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как ты общаешься со своим будущим, но все, что я слышал, это только тихое дыхание Асахины-сан. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и была быстро прервана смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я (по моему писать что в голове не нужно, как еще думать то можно?). Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, но у нас нет необходимости в него заходить (как я понял, она как бы не хочет заходить к Нагато, боится что ли)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо.  В ожидании перед полетом в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы наверняка. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Я был так счастлив, что ехал так быстро как только мог. Я остановился напротив престижного дома, весь дрожа от холода. Через 15 минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее не было времени что-то менять, и она об этом даже не думала. Она даже не переоделась после возвращения с поездки. Вообще-то, я тоже.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
«Кён-кун» &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница взял soulmate===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
By Soulmate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница перевел  Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. У меня не было ничего против намеков Нагато, и я был поражен ее действиями. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское пространство время изменилось и непосредственное вмешательство в будущее… это  иногда случается.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, сан дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая. Это был чай Нагато (собранный в горах?), она прервала объяснения Асахине-сан одним словом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан была очень испугана этими словами, и ее чай, был до сих пор не тронут, наверное это уже случалось.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я думаю, что  знаю, почему Нагато столь немногословна. Я  говорил с Асахиной-сан об этом потому-что Нагато (сидела в движении(???) именно так было в подмененном мире восемнадцатого декабря. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program(? Что за программа? А это та програама… а каков яя первод на русский?) работала и я вернулся в Танабату четырехлетней давности. Но в результате Асакура Рёка, радующаяся возможности, попыталась убить меня . Где-то вереди я  вижу, Нагато и Асахину-сан судя по ее виду ту что из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Как только она это произнесла, ее способность не понимать что говорит, она ушла Нагато……? Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Учитыва то, что все это было информацией(?) В Танабате четырехлетней давности была Асахина-сан-старшая, ждавшая меня. Я не мог поговорить с ней, я не знал, что будет ли это орошо для мир(крайне волько по моему несколько ближе к сути, хотя наверное я не прав). Сейча Асахина-сан ничего не знала. Если говорить на чистоту Асахина-сан-старшая,  все скрывала от Асахины-сан младшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта Асахина-сан казалась связующим звеном с будущим, было очень важно, что бы кто-нибудь вечер был с Асахиной-сан-старшей, иногда ее начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный говрил с ней. Эй,  я не знаю, как путишествовать во времени, но иногда это случаеться со мной. она сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я сказал им, что в результате получиться, он ответил, что это секрет закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан наверное знает не все, потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не знаю причин, но я думаю, что это правильно. Она не подготовлена к путешествиям во времени, так, что я дальше(не въехал). Падение в бесконечность, в круговорот загадочной тайной мисси… и Асахина-сан не получает никаких инструкция из будущего, это было так, но почему она ничего не может поделать с этим. Почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница взял Doki-Doki===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61405</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61405"/>
		<updated>2010-03-20T00:01:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: /* 3 страница */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вопрос, если кто зайдет ответь как называть кена прирзаного асакурой?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By &#039;&#039;&#039;badesar&#039;&#039;&#039; - я не понял вопрос, укажи предложение.&lt;br /&gt;
Кто знает, что с главным сайтом, все никак зайти не могу, на долго ли это?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
| Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;&#039;внимание&#039;&#039;&#039;, подправил второй абзац (Разумеется, Харухи не из тех...)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время слишком быстро течет (&amp;quot;время прошло слишком быстро&amp;quot;, тут должно быть прошедшее время - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), то, возможно, из-за того, что весь этот месяц занимаешься (&amp;quot;ты занимался&amp;quot; - по аналогичной причине - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, время вновь придет в норму.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале несколько рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы были ещё в зимней поездке, когда я решился, и мне понадобилось немного время, чтобы начать действовать.(Я решился, когда мы ещё были в зимнем путешествии, и мне потребовалось некоторое время чтобы приступить к действию - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на железнодорожной станции, которую мы проходили каждый божий день.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в снежный шторм и оказались запертыми в странном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Фух, вот я и вернулась.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прикрыв один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Наконец-то, я могу расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного затхлый.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними попрощались. Таким образом, теми (не &amp;quot;теми&amp;quot;, а &amp;quot;единственными&amp;quot; - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), кто ждал багаж на железнодорожной станции нашего городка (&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;), были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно спокойная Нагато; обессиленный Коидзуми; жутко уставший я и груз в виде Сямисена. Ха, кажется, это все. (Этого, думаю, хватит! - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На сегодня все свободны.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в первый новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Я завидую тем людям, у которых есть сила строить планы сразу на следующий день после окончания каникул. Это потому что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухи, сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Извините, мне завтра нужно улетать в Швейцарию. Я привезу вам сувениры.  А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее! &lt;br /&gt;
Затем она достала и показала свою звенящую мелочь Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это новогодние деньги! - Сказала она, отдавая их моей сестре. -Увидимся в следующем семестре ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Покидая поезд, она помахала нам рукой с яркой улыбкой на лице. Цуруя-сан выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Как же её такой вырастили? Для большей ясности мне стоит посетить её родителей и выслушать их мнение.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже продолжала махать, пока мы не потеряли Цурую-сан из вида, а потом сказала: &lt;br /&gt;
- Ну что пора домой. Будьте внимательнее на переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке пока не придёте домой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я и Коизуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-нибудь непредвидимое, мы бы просто физически не смогли с этим справиться. Хотя, не думаю, что что-то может случиться по пути домой  со станции.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато.  Её странное поведение в той загадочной горной гостинице исчезло;  она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал, её глаза встретились с моими. Возможно, мне показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой,но не думаю, что я ошибся. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной. На середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась повышенным возбуждением, если подумать, мне это даже понравилось. Сейчас она действительно меня околдовала. Я смотрел на неё глазами полного обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала моего взгляда и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как-будто они были одного возраста.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать. А, и не забудьте свои pochibukuro [конвертики с новогодними денежками], завтра будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала Харухи. Я взял за руку сестру, другой рукой схватил коробку, в которой лежал Сямисэн, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся, Микуру!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Пока я усаживал свою сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. Жалко, но я не чувствую что кто-то провожал меня. Что ж, если Харухи или Коизуми махали мне рукой, я бы определенно сказал им пока.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий. Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не могу тратить время из-за моей усталости. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён? (другой вариант – «Что это значит, Кён?»)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ehhh......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, на две недели назад, если быть точным. После этого мы можем вместе попытаться и изменить время. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Tha-, меня отправить...... нет, это устройство не может быть использовано, когда я чувствую нечто подобное. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей. (отсебятина)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Я был уверен, что будет легко получить разрешение. Картина, плавающая в моей голове: подмигивающая Асахина-сан-старшая, согревающая меня своей улыбкой темным вечером. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет (?) восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, вздохи Асахины-сан, проходящие сквозь телефон (?), стали безмолвными.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как ты общаешься со своим будущим, но все, что я слышал, это только тихое дыхание Асахины-сан. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и была быстро прервана смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я (по моему писать что в голове не нужно, как еще думать то можно?). Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, но у нас нет необходимости в него заходить (как я понял, она как бы не хочет заходить к Нагато, боится что ли)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо.  В ожидании перед полетом в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы наверняка. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Я был так счастлив, что ехал так быстро как только мог. Я остановился напротив престижного дома, весь дрожа от холода. Через 15 минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее не было времени что-то менять, и она об этом даже не думала. Она даже не переоделась после возвращения с поездки. Вообще-то, я тоже.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
«Кён-кун» &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница взял soulmate===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
By Soulmate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница перевел  Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. У меня не было ничего против намеков Нагато, и я был поражен ее действиями. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское пространство время изменилось и непосредственное вмешательство в будущее… это  иногда случается.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, сан дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая. Это был чай Нагато (собранный в горах?), она прервала объяснения Асахине-сан одним словом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан была очень испугана этими словами, и ее чай, был до сих пор не тронут, наверное это уже случалось.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я думаю, что  знаю, почему Нагато столь немногословна. Я  говорил с Асахиной-сан об этом потому-что Нагато (сидела в движении(???) именно так было в подмененном мире восемнадцатого декабря. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program(? Что за программа? А это та програама… а каков яя первод на русский?) работала и я вернулся в Танабату четырехлетней давности. Но в результате Асакура Рёка, радующаяся возможности, попыталась убить меня . Где-то вереди я  вижу, Нагато и Асахину-сан судя по ее виду ту что из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Как только она это произнесла, ее способность не понимать что говорит, она ушла Нагато……? Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Учитыва то, что все это было информацией(?) В Танабате четырехлетней давности была Асахина-сан-старшая, ждавшая меня. Я не мог поговорить с ней, я не знал, что будет ли это орошо для мир(крайне волько по моему несколько ближе к сути, хотя наверное я не прав). Сейча Асахина-сан ничего не знала. Если говорить на чистоту Асахина-сан-старшая,  все скрывала от Асахины-сан младшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта Асахина-сан казалась связующим звеном с будущим, было очень важно, что бы кто-нибудь вечер был с Асахиной-сан-старшей, иногда ее начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный говрил с ней. Эй,  я не знаю, как путишествовать во времени, но иногда это случаеться со мной. она сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я сказал им, что в результате получиться, он ответил, что это секрет закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан наверное знает не все, потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не знаю причин, но я думаю, что это правильно. Она не подготовлена к путешествиям во времени, так, что я дальше(не въехал). Падение в бесконечность, в круговорот загадочной тайной мисси… и Асахина-сан не получает никаких инструкция из будущего, это было так, но почему она ничего не может поделать с этим. Почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница взял Doki-Doki===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61404</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61404"/>
		<updated>2010-03-19T23:55:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вопрос, если кто зайдет ответь как называть кена прирзаного асакурой?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By &#039;&#039;&#039;badesar&#039;&#039;&#039; - я не понял вопрос, укажи предложение.&lt;br /&gt;
Кто знает, что с главным сайтом, все никак зайти не могу, на долго ли это?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
| Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;&#039;внимание&#039;&#039;&#039;, подправил второй абзац (Разумеется, Харухи не из тех...)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время слишком быстро течет (&amp;quot;время прошло слишком быстро&amp;quot;, тут должно быть прошедшее время - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), то, возможно, из-за того, что весь этот месяц занимаешься (&amp;quot;ты занимался&amp;quot; - по аналогичной причине - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, время вновь придет в норму.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале несколько рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы были ещё в зимней поездке, когда я решился, и мне понадобилось немного время, чтобы начать действовать.(Я решился, когда мы ещё были в зимнем путешествии, и мне потребовалось некоторое время чтобы приступить к действию - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на железнодорожной станции, которую мы проходили каждый божий день.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в снежный шторм и оказались запертыми в странном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Фух, вот я и вернулась.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прикрыв один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Наконец-то, я могу расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного затхлый.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними попрощались. Таким образом, теми (не &amp;quot;теми&amp;quot;, а &amp;quot;единственными&amp;quot; - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), кто ждал багаж на железнодорожной станции нашего городка (&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;), были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно спокойная Нагато; обессиленный Коидзуми; жутко уставший я и груз в виде Сямисена. Ха, кажется, это все. (Этого, думаю, хватит! - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На сегодня все свободны.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в первый новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Я завидую тем людям, у которых есть сила строить планы сразу на следующий день после окончания каникул. Это потому что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухи, сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Извините, мне завтра нужно улетать в Швейцарию. Я привезу вам сувениры.  А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее!- Затем она достала и показала свою звенящую мелочь Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это новогодние деньги! - Сказала она, отдавая их моей сестре. -Увидимся в следующем семестре ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Покидая поезд, она помахала нам рукой с яркой улыбкой на лице. Цуруя-сан выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Как же её такой вырастили? Для большей ясности мне стоит посетить её родителей и выслушать их мнение.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже продолжала махать, пока мы не потеряли Цурую-сан из вида, - Ну что пора домой. Будьте внимательнее на переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке пока не придёте домой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я и Коизуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-нибудь непредвидимое, мы бы просто физически не смогли с этим справиться. Хотя, не думаю, что что-то может случиться по пути домой  со станции.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато.  Её странное поведение в той загадочной горной гостинице испарилось;  она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал её глаза встретились с моими. Возможно, мне показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой, и не думаю, что я ошибся. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной. На середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась повышенным возбуждением, если подумать, мне это даже понравилось. Сейчас она действительно меня околдовала. Я смотрел на неё глазами полного обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала моего взгляда и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как-будто они были одного возраста.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать. А, и не забудьте свои pochibukuro [конвертики с новогодними денежками], завтра будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала Харухи. Я взял за руку сестру, другой рукой схватил коробку, в которой лежал Сямисэн, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся, Микуру!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Пока я усаживал свою сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. Жалко, но я не чувствую что кто-то провожал меня. Что ж, если Харухи или Коизуми махали мне рукой, я бы определенно сказал им пока.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий. Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не могу тратить время из-за моей усталости. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён? (другой вариант – «Что это значит, Кён?»)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ehhh......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, на две недели назад, если быть точным. После этого мы можем вместе попытаться и изменить время. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Tha-, меня отправить...... нет, это устройство не может быть использовано, когда я чувствую нечто подобное. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей. (отсебятина)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Я был уверен, что будет легко получить разрешение. Картина, плавающая в моей голове: подмигивающая Асахина-сан-старшая, согревающая меня своей улыбкой темным вечером. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет (?) восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, вздохи Асахины-сан, проходящие сквозь телефон (?), стали безмолвными.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как ты общаешься со своим будущим, но все, что я слышал, это только тихое дыхание Асахины-сан. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и была быстро прервана смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я (по моему писать что в голове не нужно, как еще думать то можно?). Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, но у нас нет необходимости в него заходить (как я понял, она как бы не хочет заходить к Нагато, боится что ли)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо.  В ожидании перед полетом в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы наверняка. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Я был так счастлив, что ехал так быстро как только мог. Я остановился напротив престижного дома, весь дрожа от холода. Через 15 минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее не было времени что-то менять, и она об этом даже не думала. Она даже не переоделась после возвращения с поездки. Вообще-то, я тоже.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
«Кён-кун» &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница взял soulmate===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
By Soulmate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница перевел  Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. У меня не было ничего против намеков Нагато, и я был поражен ее действиями. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское пространство время изменилось и непосредственное вмешательство в будущее… это  иногда случается.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, сан дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая. Это был чай Нагато (собранный в горах?), она прервала объяснения Асахине-сан одним словом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан была очень испугана этими словами, и ее чай, был до сих пор не тронут, наверное это уже случалось.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я думаю, что  знаю, почему Нагато столь немногословна. Я  говорил с Асахиной-сан об этом потому-что Нагато (сидела в движении(???) именно так было в подмененном мире восемнадцатого декабря. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program(? Что за программа? А это та програама… а каков яя первод на русский?) работала и я вернулся в Танабату четырехлетней давности. Но в результате Асакура Рёка, радующаяся возможности, попыталась убить меня . Где-то вереди я  вижу, Нагато и Асахину-сан судя по ее виду ту что из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Как только она это произнесла, ее способность не понимать что говорит, она ушла Нагато……? Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Учитыва то, что все это было информацией(?) В Танабате четырехлетней давности была Асахина-сан-старшая, ждавшая меня. Я не мог поговорить с ней, я не знал, что будет ли это орошо для мир(крайне волько по моему несколько ближе к сути, хотя наверное я не прав). Сейча Асахина-сан ничего не знала. Если говорить на чистоту Асахина-сан-старшая,  все скрывала от Асахины-сан младшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта Асахина-сан казалась связующим звеном с будущим, было очень важно, что бы кто-нибудь вечер был с Асахиной-сан-старшей, иногда ее начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный говрил с ней. Эй,  я не знаю, как путишествовать во времени, но иногда это случаеться со мной. она сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я сказал им, что в результате получиться, он ответил, что это секрет закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан наверное знает не все, потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не знаю причин, но я думаю, что это правильно. Она не подготовлена к путешествиям во времени, так, что я дальше(не въехал). Падение в бесконечность, в круговорот загадочной тайной мисси… и Асахина-сан не получает никаких инструкция из будущего, это было так, но почему она ничего не может поделать с этим. Почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница взял Doki-Doki===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61403</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61403"/>
		<updated>2010-03-19T23:54:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
вопрос, если кто зайдет ответь как называть кена прирзаного асакурой?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By &#039;&#039;&#039;badesar&#039;&#039;&#039; - я не понял вопрос, укажи предложение.&lt;br /&gt;
Кто знает, что с главным сайтом, все никак зайти не могу, на долго ли это?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
| Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;&#039;внимание&#039;&#039;&#039;, подправил второй абзац (Разумеется, Харухи не из тех...)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время слишком быстро течет (&amp;quot;время прошло слишком быстро&amp;quot;, тут должно быть прошедшее время - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), то, возможно, из-за того, что весь этот месяц занимаешься (&amp;quot;ты занимался&amp;quot; - по аналогичной причине - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, время вновь придет в норму.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале несколько рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы были ещё в зимней поездке, когда я решился, и мне понадобилось немного время, чтобы начать действовать.(Я решился, когда мы ещё были в зимнем путешествии, и мне потребовалось некоторое время чтобы приступить к действию - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на железнодорожной станции, которую мы проходили каждый божий день.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в снежный шторм и оказались запертыми в странном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Фух, вот я и вернулась.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прикрыв один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Наконец-то, я могу расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного затхлый.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними попрощались. Таким образом, теми (не &amp;quot;теми&amp;quot;, а &amp;quot;единственными&amp;quot; - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), кто ждал багаж на железнодорожной станции нашего городка (&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;), были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно спокойная Нагато; обессиленный Коидзуми; жутко уставший я и груз в виде Сямисена. Ха, кажется, это все. (Этого, думаю, хватит! - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На сегодня все свободны.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в первый новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Я завидую тем людям, у которых есть сила строить планы сразу на следующий день после окончания каникул. Это потому что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухи, сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Извините, мне завтра нужно улетать в Швейцарию. Я привезу вам сувениры.  А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее!- Затем она достала и показала свою звенящую мелочь Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это новогодние деньги! - Сказала она, отдавая их моей сестре. -Увидимся в следующем семестре ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Покидая поезд, она помахала нам рукой с яркой улыбкой на лице. Цуруя-сан выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Как же её такой вырастили? Для большей ясности мне стоит посетить её родителей и выслушать их мнение.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже продолжала махать, пока мы не потеряли Цурую-сан из вида, - Ну что пора домой. Будьте внимательнее на переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке пока не придёте домой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я и Коизуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-нибудь непредвидимое, мы бы просто физически не смогли с этим справиться. Хотя, не думаю, что что-то может случиться по пути домой  со станции.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато.  Её странное поведение в той загадочной горной гостинице испарилось;  она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал её глаза встретились с моими. Возможно, мне показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой, и не думаю, что я ошибся. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной. На середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась повышенным возбуждением, если подумать, мне это даже понравилось. Сейчас она действительно меня околдовала. Я смотрел на неё глазами полного обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала моего взгляда и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как-будто они были одного возраста.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать. А, и не забудьте свои pochibukuro [конвертики с новогодними денежками], завтра будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала Харухи. Я взял за руку сестру, другой рукой схватил коробку, в которой лежал Сямисэн, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся, Микуру!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Пока я усаживал свою сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. Жалко, но я не чувствую что кто-то провожал меня. Что ж, если Харухи или Коизуми махали мне рукой, я бы определенно сказал им пока.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий. Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не могу тратить время из-за моей усталости. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён? (другой вариант – «Что это значит, Кён?»)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ehhh......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, на две недели назад, если быть точным. После этого мы можем вместе попытаться и изменить время. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Tha-, меня отправить...... нет, это устройство не может быть использовано, когда я чувствую нечто подобное. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей. (отсебятина)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Я был уверен, что будет легко получить разрешение. Картина, плавающая в моей голове: подмигивающая Асахина-сан-старшая, согревающая меня своей улыбкой темным вечером. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет (?) восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, вздохи Асахины-сан, проходящие сквозь телефон (?), стали безмолвными.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как ты общаешься со своим будущим, но все, что я слышал, это только тихое дыхание Асахины-сан. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и была быстро прервана смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я (по моему писать что в голове не нужно, как еще думать то можно?). Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, но у нас нет необходимости в него заходить (как я понял, она как бы не хочет заходить к Нагато, боится что ли)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо.  В ожидании перед полетом в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы наверняка. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Я был так счастлив, что ехал так быстро как только мог. Я остановился напротив престижного дома, весь дрожа от холода. Через 15 минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее не было времени что-то менять, и она об этом даже не думала. Она даже не переоделась после возвращения с поездки. Вообще-то, я тоже.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
«Кён-кун» &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница взял soulmate===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
By Soulmate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница перевел  Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. У меня не было ничего против намеков Нагато, и я был поражен ее действиями. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское пространство время изменилось и непосредственное вмешательство в будущее… это  иногда случается.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, сан дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая. Это был чай Нагато (собранный в горах?), она прервала объяснения Асахине-сан одним словом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан была очень испугана этими словами, и ее чай, был до сих пор не тронут, наверное это уже случалось.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я думаю, что  знаю, почему Нагато столь немногословна. Я  говорил с Асахиной-сан об этом потому-что Нагато (сидела в движении(???) именно так было в подмененном мире восемнадцатого декабря. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program(? Что за программа? А это та програама… а каков яя первод на русский?) работала и я вернулся в Танабату четырехлетней давности. Но в результате Асакура Рёка, радующаяся возможности, попыталась убить меня . Где-то вереди я  вижу, Нагато и Асахину-сан судя по ее виду ту что из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Как только она это произнесла, ее способность не понимать что говорит, она ушла Нагато……? Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Учитыва то, что все это было информацией(?) В Танабате четырехлетней давности была Асахина-сан-старшая, ждавшая меня. Я не мог поговорить с ней, я не знал, что будет ли это орошо для мир(крайне волько по моему несколько ближе к сути, хотя наверное я не прав). Сейча Асахина-сан ничего не знала. Если говорить на чистоту Асахина-сан-старшая,  все скрывала от Асахины-сан младшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта Асахина-сан казалась связующим звеном с будущим, было очень важно, что бы кто-нибудь вечер был с Асахиной-сан-старшей, иногда ее начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный говрил с ней. Эй,  я не знаю, как путишествовать во времени, но иногда это случаеться со мной. она сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я сказал им, что в результате получиться, он ответил, что это секрет закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан наверное знает не все, потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не знаю причин, но я думаю, что это правильно. Она не подготовлена к путешествиям во времени, так, что я дальше(не въехал). Падение в бесконечность, в круговорот загадочной тайной мисси… и Асахина-сан не получает никаких инструкция из будущего, это было так, но почему она ничего не может поделать с этим. Почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница взял Doki-Doki===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61402</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61402"/>
		<updated>2010-03-19T23:49:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
___________________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
| Харухи Судзумия в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она не впадает в меланхолию, не вздыхает, да и скучающей не выглядит, но в последние дни кажется подозрительно притихшей, и это непонятное спокойствие меня немного пугает.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Разумеется, Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и меняться в ближайшее время она уж точно не собирается. Харухи никогда не усомнится в себе. Если ее характер едва заметно изменится, она ничего не заподозрит. Да и если бы такое случилось, это поставило бы меня в затруднительное положение — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул обсудить это с ней. Как бы это сказать… Задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура огненных всполохов плазмы. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всём классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. Один из них - я. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
С самого первого дня в старшей школе она всегда сидела за мной, и каждый день мы встречались после уроков. Так что когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, то не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и сказал, что она сейчас притихла, это не означает, что она не способна внезапно взорваться и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь. Она не успокоится, пока все не узнают, чего она стоит. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце прошлого месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого стала первой. Кстати, победила в первом мероприятии не кто иная, как Юки Нагато, занявшая второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь поразительны, что им место рядом с легендарными военачальниками прошлого. И в то же время школа всё еще не имела ни малейшего понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Этим же вопросом задавался и я, как-никак, член команды.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Одно я знаю точно: если у Харухи такое выражение лица и настроение, значит, она что-то задумала. А когда план у неё наконец созреет, на лице непременно засияет ослепительная улыбка. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда сделал это открытие. Я мысленно перелистал историю нашего знакомства, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Затишье —  самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к концу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;&#039;внимание&#039;&#039;&#039;, подправил второй абзац (Разумеется, Харухи не из тех...)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Lexs&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Отредактировал &#039;&#039;&#039;Jehanne&#039;&#039;&#039; (мягко прошёлся по всему тексту. &amp;quot;Зима приближалась к &#039;&#039;&#039;своему&#039;&#039;&#039; концу - кошмар, а к чьему ж ещё?!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Новый год наступил и прошёл, и мы распрощались с полным проблем старым годом почти месяц назад. Если кажется, что время слишком быстро течет (&amp;quot;время прошло слишком быстро&amp;quot;, тут должно быть прошедшее время - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), то, возможно, из-за того, что весь этот месяц занимаешься (&amp;quot;ты занимался&amp;quot; - по аналогичной причине - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) новогодними делами.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Что ж, я надеюсь, время вновь придет в норму.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) Понятия не имею, что замышляла Харухи, ведь тогда для меня на первом плане было решение собственной проблемы. Предаваться воспоминаниям о прошедшем годе в феврале несколько рано, но раз уж то, о чём я собрался поведать, вполне можно выразить словами, то я попробую рассказать всё с энтузиазмом и без упущений.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В то время у меня был лишь один девиз: «Заканчивай начатое, одно за другим. Как можно быстрее».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Мы были ещё в зимней поездке, когда я решился, и мне понадобилось немного время, чтобы начать действовать.(Я решился, когда мы ещё были в зимнем путешествии, и мне потребовалось некоторое время чтобы приступить к действию - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта история началась второго января на железнодорожной станции, которую мы проходили каждый божий день.(&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Каникулы, на которых мы попали в снежный шторм и оказались запертыми в странном особняке в горах, закончились. Это был второй день нового года. Бригада СОС, наконец-то, вернулась домой из своей зимней поездки в горы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Фух, вот я и вернулась.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи поприветствовала наш городок и, прикрыв один глаз, повернулась лицом к заходящему солнцу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Наконец-то, я могу расслабиться. Конечно, особняк в горах был не так уж плох, но родной воздух всегда лучше, даже если он немного затхлый.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дворецкому Аракаве, горничной Мори и братьям Тамару оказалось с нами не по пути, и мы давно с ними попрощались. Таким образом, теми (не &amp;quot;теми&amp;quot;, а &amp;quot;единственными&amp;quot; - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;), кто ждал багаж на железнодорожной станции нашего городка (&#039;&#039;&#039;jp&#039;&#039;&#039;), были неутомимые и чрезвычайно бодрые Харухи и Цуруя-сан; Асахина-сан, к которой, безо всякого желания отлепляться, прилипла моя сестра; вечно спокойная Нагато; обессиленный Коидзуми; жутко уставший я и груз в виде Сямисена. Ха, кажется, это все. (Этого, думаю, хватит! - &#039;&#039;&#039;Xsen&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На сегодня все свободны.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По Харухи было видно, что она неплохо повеселилась. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Сегодня можете отдохнуть, а завтра пойдем в первый новогодний обход храмов и святынь. Встречаемся здесь в девять. Кстати, Цуруя-сан, у тебя есть какие-нибудь планы?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевел &#039;&#039;&#039;tolerantfire&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
Редактирует &#039;&#039;&#039;Martin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Я завидую тем людям, у которых есть сила строить планы сразу на следующий день после окончания каникул. Это потому что мое обычное человеческое тело не имеет вечного двигателя. Но Цуруя-сан, чья энергичность не уступает Харухи, сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Извините, мне завтра нужно улетать в Швейцарию. Я привезу вам сувениры.  А сейчас, пожалуйста, возьмите эти монетки и потратьте их на что-нибудь хорошее!- Затем она достала и показала свою звенящую мелочь Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это новогодние деньги! - Сказала она, отдавая их моей сестре. -Увидимся в следующем семестре ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Покидая поезд, она помахала нам рукой с яркой улыбкой на лице. Цуруя-сан выглядела радостной и хорошо отдохнувшей. Как же её такой вырастили? Для большей ясности мне стоит посетить её родителей и выслушать их мнение.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи тоже продолжала махать, пока мы не потеряли Цурую-сан из вида, - Ну что пора домой. Будьте внимательнее на переходе через дорогу. Считайте, что вы все еще в зимней поездке пока не придёте домой.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я и Коизуми настолько устали, что если бы по пути домой произошло что-нибудь непредвидимое, мы бы просто физически не смогли с этим справиться. Хотя, не думаю, что что-то может случиться по пути домой  со станции.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я посмотрел на Нагато.  Её странное поведение в той загадочной горной гостинице испарилось;  она вернулась в свое безэмоциональное, совершенно непроницаемое состояние. Как только я это подумал её глаза встретились с моими. Возможно, мне показалось, что Нагато слегка кивнула головой, и не думаю, что я ошибся. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я взглянул на Асахину-сан. Всю поездку она была спокойной и безмятежной. На середине нашего путешествия её беззаботность сменилась повышенным возбуждением, если подумать, мне это даже понравилось. Сейчас она действительно меня околдовала. Я смотрел на неё глазами полного обожания, но, к сожалению, она не замечала моего взгляда и продолжала болтать с моей сестрой, как-будто они были одного возраста.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ладно, Увидимся завтра! Не опаздывать. А, и не забудьте свои pochibukuro [конвертики с новогодними денежками], завтра будет миллион лотков со всякой всячиной.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказала Харухи. Я взял за руку сестру, другой рукой схватил коробку, в которой лежал Сямисэн, попрощался с Харухи и Асахиной-сан и сел в автобус.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Увидимся, Микуру!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Пока я усаживал свою сестру на сидение,  я видел, как Асахина-сан продолжает провожать её взглядом и махать рукой. Жалко, но я не чувствую что кто-то провожал меня. Что ж, если Харухи или Коизуми махали мне рукой, я бы определенно сказал им пока.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Через несколько минут, после того как я освободился от Сямисэна и свой сестры, я позвонил двум членам бригады, с которыми я только что стоял на остановке. Зачем?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Все потому что я хотел как можно быстрее закончить то дело, о котором я сожалею, пока оставляю его незавершенным. Мне было неудобно, что я никак не приступал к нему из-за своей лени, и поэтому я хочу преподать себе, тому ленивому я, который находиться в прошлом, урок. Мы должны были вернуться еще до нашей поездки. В то время, когда мы были в загадочном особняке в горах, мы не сделали этого, потому что Нагато и Коизуми были уверены, что они смогут избежать даже самого опасного поворота событий. Но никто не может гарантировать, что нечто подобное не случится снова. Я даже думаю, что это должно было произойти. Из-за этой проблемы мне пришлось отложить в сторону то удовольствие, которое я получил в горном особняке, и эта радостная атмосфера исчезла, как только все члены бригады разъехались по домам. У меня было достаточно времени, чтобы сделать решение, пока мы играли в Фурукаваи и Согуроку в доме Цуруи-сан. Я должен это сделать. Я обязан вернуться в то время с Нагато и Асахиной-сан. Да, в восемнадцатое декабря… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не могу тратить время из-за моей усталости. Сперва, я позвонил Асахине-сан, и так как мы только что разъехались, она была слегка удивлена.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что-то случилось, Кён? (другой вариант – «Что это значит, Кён?»)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я хочу отправиться с тобой в одно место. Желательно сегодня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-К......Куда?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Восемнадцатое декабря прошлого года.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Она была шокирована и озадачена одновременно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ehhh......? Чт... Что происходит?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Пожалуйста, забери меня и Нагато в прошлое, на две недели назад, если быть точным. После этого мы можем вместе попытаться и изменить время. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Tha-, меня отправить...... нет, это устройство не может быть использовано, когда я чувствую нечто подобное. Перемещения во времени требуют заключения и анализа огромного числа людей. (отсебятина)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница ===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Я был уверен, что будет легко получить разрешение. Картина, плавающая в моей голове: подмигивающая Асахина-сан-старшая, согревающая меня своей улыбкой темным вечером. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Асахина-сан, свяжись со своим начальством или кем-нибудь вроде них. Объясни им, что я хочу взять тебя и Нагато и вернуться в рассвет (?) восемнадцатого декабря.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Меня переполняла уверенность, вздохи Асахины-сан, проходящие сквозь телефон (?), стали безмолвными.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-  Подожди минутку.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конечно, я подожду. Меня всегда интересовало то, как ты общаешься со своим будущим, но все, что я слышал, это только тихое дыхание Асахины-сан. Эта фоновая музыка продолжалась не более десяти секунд и была быстро прервана смущенным голосом. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я не верю в это.…&lt;br /&gt;
- Это было разрешено. Но почему......? Это было так просто…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Это потому, что будущее лежит на моих плечах – подумал я (по моему писать что в голове не нужно, как еще думать то можно?). Каким образом я должен сказать это? Единственное, что я знаю, это то что мне не хочется дальше говорить об этом по телефону.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Встретимся перед домом Нагато. Тебе хватит полчаса? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Ах, подожди. Дай мне час. Я хочу проверить все дважды. Ох, и мы должны встретиться перед домом Нагато, но у нас нет необходимости в него заходить (как я понял, она как бы не хочет заходить к Нагато, боится что ли)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с радостью согласился и повесил трубку. Когда мысли о милом и удивленном лице Асахины-сан покинули меня,  я взял себя в руки и сделал серьезное лицо.  В ожидании перед полетом в прошлое, не было ничего, что могло бы сделать меня счастливым. Уж этот парень поймет меня как никто другой. И есть еще один человек, который, впрочем, и так знает, что я задумал, даже если бы я её не предупреждал. Но всё-таки стоит позвонить, чтобы наверняка. Я снова взял телефон. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Час спустя… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пришел я рано. Я был так счастлив, что ехал так быстро как только мог. Я остановился напротив престижного дома, весь дрожа от холода. Через 15 минут, ко мне подбежала личность, которая вызывает у меня радость. Это выглядело так, как-будто у нее не было времени что-то менять, и она об этом даже не думала. Она даже не переоделась после возвращения с поездки. Вообще-то, я тоже.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
«Кён-кун» &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан смотрела на меня удивленными глазами. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница взял soulmate===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-До сих пор понять не могу, почему твоя просьба так быстро получила разрешение? Более того, мое начальство приказало взять с собой Нагато, нас должно быть трое, а когда я спросила зачем, мне ответили что это секретная информация. Еще...сказали, что &lt;br /&gt;
я должна следовать твоим указаниям, но почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я все объясню когда поднимемся к Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сказал я, затем набрал номер квартиры в селекторе и нажал вызов. Ответ поступил немедленно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Входи.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Дверь открылась и я вошел. Ах, да, Асахина-сан, она все еще толком не понимает что происходит. После того как я ей помахал, она вроде бы опомнилась и поспешила ко мне. Каждый раз, когда мы сюда приходим, она жутко боится. Сейчас это практически вошло у нее в привычку. В лифте она размышляла над тем что я сказал. На ее лице было волнение и озадаченность.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Даже после того как Нагато открыла дверь и предложила нам пройти внутрь, выражение лица Асахины-сан не изменилось.&lt;br /&gt;
Казалось будто у Нагато не только было свободное время, но что она уже успела ко всему подготовится. Не смотря на то, что она была у себя дома, она уже переоделась в знакомую школьную форму. Я думаю, в этой одежде она больше всех у меня утешает. И это не потому, что в тайне школьная форма является моим фетишем. Просто, только она может полностью может понять чувство спокойствия в моем сердце.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Последний раз, когда я видел девочку с короткими волосам в школьной форме, она держала в руке нож, а я терял сознание.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если бы Нагато носила что-то другое, мне, наверное, было бы не по себе. Конечно, я бы все равно узнал ее, но эта форма уже практически стала отличительным знаком Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не говоря ни слова, Нагато указала в сторону комнаты и предложила нам присесть. Затем она ушла на кухню приготовить чай.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я воспользовался этим временем, что бы объяснить Асахине-сан общую суть происходящего.&lt;br /&gt;
-Поверить не могу......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Пробормотала Асахина-сан выпучив глаза.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Что было изменено, как такое может быть, я ничего не заметила......&lt;br /&gt;
By Soulmate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница перевел  Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|Это не удивительно. Как ни погляди, лишь у меня остались чёткие воспоминания о тех трёх днях. У меня не было ничего против намеков Нагато, и я был поражен ее действиями. (?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Вселенское пространство время изменилось и непосредственное вмешательство в будущее… это  иногда случается.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Голос Асахины-сан, сан дрожал, ее взгляд гулял где то далеко. На столе стояло три чашки чая. Это был чай Нагато (собранный в горах?), она прервала объяснения Асахине-сан одним словом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Правильно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан была очень испугана этими словами, и ее чай, был до сих пор не тронут, наверное это уже случалось.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато с неизменным выражением лица смотрела на Асахину-сан, иногда ее взгляд переходил на меня, после опять возвращался к Асахине-сан.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я думаю, что  знаю, почему Нагато столь немногословна. Я  говорил с Асахиной-сан об этом потому-что Нагато (сидела в движении(???) именно так было в подмененном мире восемнадцатого декабря. Удачей был то, что Emergency Escape Program(? Что за программа? А это та програама… а каков яя первод на русский?) работала и я вернулся в Танабату четырехлетней давности. Но в результате Асакура Рёка, радующаяся возможности, попыталась убить меня . Где-то вереди я  вижу, Нагато и Асахину-сан судя по ее виду ту что из будущего, возвращающих мир в первозданное состояние. Как только она это произнесла, ее способность не понимать что говорит, она ушла Нагато……? Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Учитыва то, что все это было информацией(?) В Танабате четырехлетней давности была Асахина-сан-старшая, ждавшая меня. Я не мог поговорить с ней, я не знал, что будет ли это орошо для мир(крайне волько по моему несколько ближе к сути, хотя наверное я не прав). Сейча Асахина-сан ничего не знала. Если говорить на чистоту Асахина-сан-старшая,  все скрывала от Асахины-сан младшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Эта Асахина-сан казалась связующим звеном с будущим, было очень важно, что бы кто-нибудь вечер был с Асахиной-сан-старшей, иногда ее начальник или кто-нибудь еще более главный говрил с ней. Эй,  я не знаю, как путишествовать во времени, но иногда это случаеться со мной. она сказала:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Когда я сказал им, что в результате получиться, он ответил, что это секрет закрытая информация.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Асахина-сан наверное знает не все, потому, что никто ей ничего не говорит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я не знаю причин, но я думаю, что это правильно. Она не подготовлена к путешествиям во времени, так, что я дальше(не въехал). Падение в бесконечность, в круговорот загадочной тайной мисси… и Асахина-сан не получает никаких инструкция из будущего, это было так, но почему она ничего не может поделать с этим. Почему?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница взял Doki-Doki===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ага. Понятно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если Асахина-сан (взрослая) ничегошеньки не знает, это было бы слишком странно, потому что она - нынешняя Асахина-сан - в прошлом всё это уже делала. А значит, если миновать все события и приключения, её будущее может измениться. Поэтому от нас требуется, чтобы мы, во что бы то ни стало, через это прошли.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот и вся моя теория, и результат её такой, что все мы попросту окажемся не в состоянии что-либо изменить, как и Нагато.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Правда, исходя из этого, Асахина-сан выходит крайне несчастной. Всякий раз, когда что-нибудь случается, она то и дело пугается до смерти. Число раз, когда она была шокирована, должно превосходить число тех, когда я, человек из этого времени, оказывался в оцепенении. Кроме того, её причины для визита в настоящее выглядят весьма подозрительными. Если это было только для наблюдения за Харухи, всю работу можно было бы доверить скрытой камере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Должна же быть истинная причина. Которую сама Асахина-сан не знает. Но та, что немного осведомлена в будущем, видимо должна знать...*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Погруженный в раздумья, я услышал холодный, хрустящий* голос.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я хочу, чтобы ты сделал кое-что для меня.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Раз это Нагато, я могу сделать практически всё, что бы она ни попросила.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Пожалуйста, не говори ничего той мне, к которой мы отправляемся.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
То есть, совсем ничего? &amp;quot;Эм&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Ах&amp;quot; тоже считаются?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Если это возможно.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На этот раз обычно ничего не выражающие глаза Нагато отображали её мысли. Её чёрные зрачки показывали, что это было действительно страстное желание. Для меня отвергнуть эту просьбу, было сродни попытке схватить луну в озере.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Я понял. Раз ты ставишь вопрос таким образом, я что-нибудь придумаю.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Её голова с неизменно короткими волосами кивнула, легонько.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато, чьи инструкции имели обыкновение стирать границы времени и пространства, а так же Асахина-сан, которая была преданным исполнителем, сформировали эту команду пришельцев и путешественников во времени. Как бы ни было велико Агентство Коидзуми, у него нет ни шанса на победу. За исключением варианта - я не особо уверен, - собираются ли они вообще сражаться.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я с Нагато и Асахиной-сан направились ко входу, чтобы переобуться. В этом стеснённом пространстве нам приходилось тесниться и прижимать друг друга. В прошлом месяце, когда я сопровождал Асахину-сан (взрослую) я напрочь забыл свои ботинки.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Перевёл &#039;&#039;&#039;Doki-Doki&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница взял Lexs===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вопрос, если кто зайет овееть как называть кена прирзаного асакурой?&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Словно  ее жизнь от этого зависела, она, не обращая ни на кого никакого внимания, плачущим голосом,  крикнула «Mе” (мне?). я правда хотел поблагодарить ее. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Бесполезно, Асахина-сан-старшая пристально разглядывала ее сверху до низу и смотрела на нее.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Я здесь.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с некоторым опозданием, связанным с тем, что я задумался, ответил:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…Хм-м…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
этот зву принадлежал Нагато из моих воспоминаний. Кто-то бегающий вокруг моей сердечной раны. Нагато со съехавшими вниз очками, сидящая здесь с лицом на котором была написана тревога. Темные глаза, Асакуры  в школьной форме, смотрели на меня из пролшлого(или прошлого меня?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-По…чему…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Я был согласен с моей Нагато. Я не занал, что, это другая Нагато: та которая закончила изменения мира. Я мог либо говорить либо делать. Нагато,сделанная три года назад подняла Picking, я смотрел на себя(из прошлого). Говоря о том, что я слышал раньше, я открыл свой рот и сказал, что я помню. Это работа, потому, что длительные судорги, немного больше разрешеного (????). лежа на боку, я из прошлого закрыл свои глаза, . Этот слабый жест, заставил меня, смотрящего к я (из пролшого) умираю, беспокоиться. Если не остановить кровь, я (из прошлого) действительно умру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда, из сейчас, это все сверху(ничего не понял). вечером, я не знал, что случиться. Первым, что я увидел, была моя Нагато, остановившая Асакуру.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Нагато схватила нож, который распался в лучах света(более чем не уверен). Асакура, убежала довольно далеко, но теперь не могла сдвинуться с места, ее ноги приросли к земле. Нагато, очень быстро спросила:&lt;br /&gt;
-Почему? Ты…&lt;br /&gt;
Тогда тело Аскакуры засияло.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Это не то чего ты хочешь… сегодня…Почему… &lt;br /&gt;
unmoving Асакура задала последний вопрос, после чего она распалась так же как ее нож до нее, на крошечные частицы. Иногда.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Ах?…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
перевел - Lexs&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61214</id>
		<title>User:Kapusta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kapusta&amp;diff=61214"/>
		<updated>2010-03-18T11:14:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kapusta: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{|&lt;br /&gt;
|The Intrigues of Suzumiya Haruhi&lt;br /&gt;
|Том 7 — Интриги Харухи Судзумии&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue Пролог===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Suzumiya Haruhi has become very pensive lately.&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she is often melancholic and sometimes easily agitated, she is actually very&lt;br /&gt;
sociable. Even so, she&#039;s been surprisingly tranquil these past couple days. This quietness from&lt;br /&gt;
who-knows-where even scares people like me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it isn&#039;t like her to stay quiet, and it definitely isn&#039;t a change of heart. Haruhi never&lt;br /&gt;
doubts herself. Even if her personality has a slight or subtle change, she will never question&lt;br /&gt;
herself. Anyway, if such a change were to happen, I would be put in a troublesome situation. So&lt;br /&gt;
at this moment in time, I wouldn&#039;t bother to try and correct her. How should I put this... there&#039;s a&lt;br /&gt;
type of quietness that&#039;s like a continuously radiating kirlian photograph in which the light has&lt;br /&gt;
gone from burning red to a duller orange which is subtly surrounding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the people in the class only one, at most two will be able to realize that she is not quite the&lt;br /&gt;
same as usual. Of these two, one is me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since I entered high school, she has always been sitting behind me and we meet after school&lt;br /&gt;
every day. So, I can say without exaggerating that if anyone has noticed anything it would have&lt;br /&gt;
to be me. But even though I say she&#039;s calm now, that bright flare can still give the all-knowing a&lt;br /&gt;
run for their money. As soon as it bursts forth, the energy that will not stop until it succeeds will&lt;br /&gt;
show its true colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that while she only got second at the event the school organized at the end of last month,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi got first in the marathon held at the school at the beginning of this month. By the way,&lt;br /&gt;
the winner of the first event was none other than Nagato Yuki, who also got second in the&lt;br /&gt;
marathon. In a nutshell, the leaders of the SOS Brigade and the literature Club are both amazing&lt;br /&gt;
and fit to be grouped with the Warlords in the past. And yet again, the school was left to rack its&lt;br /&gt;
brains and try and figure out what the Brigade was doing. One such student who wondered this&lt;br /&gt;
was me, a member.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I know only one thing, it&#039;s that once Haruhi displays that kind of expression and spirit, I can be&lt;br /&gt;
sure that she&#039;s planning something. And at the moment she has thought it through, her face will&lt;br /&gt;
transform back to its enchanting, smiling form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddly, I don&#039;t actually remember when I discovered this. When was it? I tried flipping through&lt;br /&gt;
the history book in my mind, searching through for the record that displayed her quiet side&lt;br /&gt;
gradually disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A calm moment is the accurate, unmistakable prediction of a giant tsunami. It has always been&lt;br /&gt;
like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now the beginning of February, the cold winter is nearing its end.&lt;br /&gt;
|Судзумия Харухи в последнее время задумчива.&lt;br /&gt;
Она то впадает в меланхолию, то приходит в возбуждение на пустом месте, но, не смотря на это, не замыкается в себе. Вообще-то, в последние дни было на удивление спокойно. А ничто так не заставляет меня нервничать, как непонятно откуда взявшееся спокойствие.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Харухи не из тех, кто может спокойно сидеть на одном месте, и уж точно она, и в ближайшее время меняться не собирается. Харухи никогда не сомневается в себе. Даже если ее характер едва заметно меняется, это не заставит ее задуматься. Да и я не знаю, что бы делал в этой ситуации — прямо сейчас я бы не рискнул поднимать с ней эту тему. Как бы это сказать... задумчивая Харухи выглядит как на фотографии эффекта Кирлиана — ее окружает аура из огненных всполохов плазмы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Во всем классе один, максимум два человека способны заметить, что с Харухи что-то не так. И один из этих людей я.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Сколько я хожу в старшую школу, она всегда сидела у меня за спиной, и каждый день мы встерчались после уроков. Так что, когда я говорю, что могу лучше всех определять ее настроение, я не преувеличиваю. Хоть я и говорю, что она сейчас успокоилась, это не означает, что она не может внезапно взорваться, и устроить окружающим веселую жизнь — и не успокоится, пока все не убедятся, чего она стоит.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Следует заметить, что на школьном мероприятии в конце того месяца она заняла лишь второе место, тогда как на марафоне в начале этого месяца она стала первой. Кстати, победительницей в первом мероприятии стала никто иная, как Нагато Юки, которая заняла второе место в марафоне. Короче говоря, руководители «Бригады SOS» и литературного кружка столь изумительны, что им место в копании с легендарными военноначальниками прошлого. И в то же время, школа всё еще не имела понятия, чем занимается «Бригада». Мне и самому хотелось бы это знать, не смотря на то, что я в нее вхожу.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Если я что-то и понял за это время, так это то, что если у Харухи такое настоение, значит она что-то задумала. А когда план наконец созреет в ее голове, на лице у нее зачияет ослепительная улыбка.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Странно, но я не помню, когда я слелал это наблюдение. Когда это было? Я перелистал в голове историю знакомства с ней, стараясь припомнить, что у Харухи следует за таким спокойным настроением.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Тишина — это самый надежный признак надвигающегося цунами. Всегда так было.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Итак…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Вот уже начало февраля, и зима приближается к своему концу.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|New Years has come and gone, and we left the troublesome old year behind almost a month ago.&lt;br /&gt;
If time seems to have flown by, it&#039;s probably because you&#039;ve kept yourself busy doing a lot of&lt;br /&gt;
New Years related things during that first month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I&#039;m hoping that time will reverse. I have no clue what Haruhi is planning, since I was busy&lt;br /&gt;
coming to terms with my own situation first. Starting to reminisce about the past year in&lt;br /&gt;
February is a bit early, but since what I have to say is not unsayable, I might as well tell it&lt;br /&gt;
enthusiastically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I only had one motto: Finish the unfinished, one by one. As fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
When I made up my mind, it was when we were still on the winter trip. It took quite a bit of time&lt;br /&gt;
before I set it in motion.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the story that starts January the second at the train station we always pass on normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vacation that had us fighting through a snowstorm and imprisoned in a mysterious mansion&lt;br /&gt;
on the mountain finally ended on the second day of the new year. The SOS Brigade group that&lt;br /&gt;
set out for the winter trip to that mountain villa finally returned home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, I&#039;m back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said hello to our little town, then turned to face the sunset, closing one eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can finally be comfortable. Even though the snow mountain wasn&#039;t too bad, the air you&#039;re used&lt;br /&gt;
to is the best, although it is a bit stale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arakawa the butler, Mori the maid and the Tamaru brothers were all long gone, since they don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
go this way to get home. So, the only ones claiming the baggage at the train station in front of&lt;br /&gt;
our hometown are the tireless and extremely healthy Haruhi and Tsuruya-san, Asahina-san, who&lt;br /&gt;
my sister was clinging to, unwilling to separate, the forever impassive Nagato, the exhausted&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, the extremely weary me and the cargo, Shamisen. Ha, that should be enough, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dismissed for today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi gave the appearance that she&#039;d had lots of fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone can get some rest. Tomorrow will be the first time this year we visit the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines nearby, meet here at nine. Oh, Tsuruya-san, do you have any plans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The energetic vigor that&#039;s already making plans for the next day after the vacation ended is very&lt;br /&gt;
enviable. The problem is, my body, representing that of a normal human’s, doesn&#039;t have a&lt;br /&gt;
perpetual motion machine built into it. But Tsuruya-san, the person whose vitality can somehow&lt;br /&gt;
keep up with Haruhi&#039;s, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry everyone, I have to go to Switzerland tomorrow. I&#039;ll bring some souvenirs back. Please,&lt;br /&gt;
take this change and donate it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
After saying this, she dug into her pockets and showed her clinking and clanging change to&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is New Year&#039;s money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, giving all her change to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you next semester~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She waved, leaving the train station with a bright, smiling face. Her posture was relaxed and&lt;br /&gt;
cheerful. How was this girl raised? For future reference, I want to visit her parents and see what&lt;br /&gt;
they say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi kept waving until we lost sight of her around the corner of those apartments.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go home. Everyone be careful on the road. It&#039;s still the winter trip until you get&lt;br /&gt;
home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If anything were to happen on the way home, Koizumi and I physically wouldn&#039;t be able to take&lt;br /&gt;
it anymore. Nothing weird should show up on the way home from the station, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Nagato. Her abnormality inside the mysterious hotel on the mountain had vanished&lt;br /&gt;
into thin air; she was now back to her emotionless, impossible-to-read state. As I thought this,&lt;br /&gt;
her eyes moved and met mine. She nodded her head slightly; that wasn&#039;t just an illusion, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
I looked over at Asahina-san. She had been relaxed and laid-back during the trip. The carefreeness&lt;br /&gt;
had become nervousness while in the (Hall of Snow Mountain Syndrome), but upon &lt;br /&gt;
reflection, this was for the best. Now is when she really made an entrance. I stared at her, full of&lt;br /&gt;
affection, but sadly, she didn&#039;t notice my look at all and continued talking with my sister as if&lt;br /&gt;
they were the same age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, see you tomorrow! Don&#039;t be late. Oh, and don&#039;t lose your pochibukuro, there&#039;ll be stalls&lt;br /&gt;
everywhere tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Haruhi said that, I took hold of my sister&#039;s hand, held onto the box Shamisen was in, said&lt;br /&gt;
farewell to Haruhi and Asahina-san and got on the public bus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you later, Mikuru-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|While I was pulling my struggling sister to her seat, I saw Asahina-san keep looking over and&lt;br /&gt;
waving to my sister. Sorry, but I don&#039;t really feel like waving now. Well, if it were Haruhi or&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, I would definitely shout goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as I got home and liberated myself from Shamisen and my sister, after a few minutes,&lt;br /&gt;
I called two particular brigade members I had just left at the stop.&lt;br /&gt;
Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I wanted to finish what I regret leaving incomplete as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
And since it was because I was lazy that this awkward situation occurred, I&#039;m very sorry, so I&lt;br /&gt;
want to teach the old, lazy me a lesson. We should go to the me from a while before the trip.&lt;br /&gt;
That time at the mysterious mansion on the mountain, it was because Nagato and Koizumi were&lt;br /&gt;
bright that they managed to keep the worst-case scenario from occurring. But no one can&lt;br /&gt;
guarantee that something like that will never happen again. Actually, I think that this had to&lt;br /&gt;
happen someday. The fun at the mountain villa was delayed because of this problem, and the&lt;br /&gt;
surroundings even disappeared along with the members. There was enough time afterwards at&lt;br /&gt;
Tsuruya-san&#039;s resort while we played Fukuwarai and Sugoroku for me to make a decision.&lt;br /&gt;
I have to go. I have to return to that time-space with Nagato and Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, back to the dawn of December the eighteenth...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no time to rest off the weariness. First, I phoned Asahina-san, and since we had just&lt;br /&gt;
separated, she was quite surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a place I want to go with you. Today, preferably.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh......? Where?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;December the eighteenth of last year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was both shocked and puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehhh......? Wha- What&#039;s happening?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please take me and Nagato into the past, two weeks ago, to be precise. Then we can work&lt;br /&gt;
together to try and reverse time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tha-, me send...... no, that device cannot be used when I feel like it. It requires lots of&lt;br /&gt;
consideration and authorization by many other people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|I bet that authorization will be easy to get. The vision floating in my mind&#039;s eye is of Mikuru&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) winking at me, even blowing me a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Asahina-san, contact your boss or somebody like that right now. Explain it to them, and say that&lt;br /&gt;
I want to take you and Nagato back to the dawn of December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess since I was brimming with confidence, Asahina-san&#039;s sighs that occasionally leaked&lt;br /&gt;
through the phone became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, wait a minute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I&#039;ll wait. I&#039;ve always wondered how you communicate with the future, but all I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
hearing is Asahina-san&#039;s quiet breathing. This background music didn&#039;t last ten seconds, and was&lt;br /&gt;
quickly replaced by a confused voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been authorized. Bu-Why......? It was so easy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s because the future is now resting on my shoulders — but I didn&#039;t say that. How should I&lt;br /&gt;
say this, I don&#039;t want to talk for much longer on the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s meet in front of Nagato&#039;s apartment. Can you make it in 30 minutes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uhh, wait. Give me an hour. I want to double-check. Oh, and, we should just meet in front of&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato-san&#039;s apartment, there&#039;s no need to go in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I happily agreed and hung up the phone. After thinking of Asahina-san&#039;s cute and shocked face&lt;br /&gt;
for a while, I set my face and reined in my feelings. In the time before departure, nothing that&lt;br /&gt;
would make me laugh appeared. That guy should understand me best.&lt;br /&gt;
And another person, who will know what I&#039;m up to even if I don&#039;t tell her. But I should make&lt;br /&gt;
sure. I picked up the phone again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An hour later......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came too early. I was so happy, I rode my bike as fast as I could. I stood in front of the&lt;br /&gt;
luxurious apartment, almost freezing to death. 15 minutes later, a cheerful person ran up to me. It&lt;br /&gt;
looked like she didn&#039;t have time to change, and didn&#039;t think of changing either. She was still&lt;br /&gt;
wearing the clothes she was wearing when we came back from our trip. Actually, I was too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san looked at me full of wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;I still don&#039;t get it. Why did your request go through so quickly? Furthermore, my boss even&lt;br /&gt;
commanded me to take Nagato-san too, it has to be the three of us...... and when I asked him&lt;br /&gt;
what the outcome would be, he only said that it was top-secret. And...... he even said I had to&lt;br /&gt;
follow your orders. Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll tell you in Nagato&#039;s room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I said this, I entered Nagato&#039;s room number into the machine by the door and rang the&lt;br /&gt;
doorbell. There was a response immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, I walked in. Ah, I can&#039;t forget Asahina-san, she&#039;s still baffled. After I waved to&lt;br /&gt;
her, she seemed to wake up and hurried to catch up with me. Every single time we come here,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s scared. It&#039;s almost like it&#039;s her habit now. In the elevator, Asahina-san was turning over and&lt;br /&gt;
thinking about many questions. She looked quite nervous, but also puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That expression didn&#039;t change, even after Nagato opened the door and ushered us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato looked like she not only had time, but was very composed about everything too. She was&lt;br /&gt;
in her apartment, but had already changed into that familiar sailor uniform. Reflecting, I feel that&lt;br /&gt;
this appearance was especially comforting. I think this, not because I secretly have a sailor fetish,&lt;br /&gt;
but because this person could fully understand the feeling of serenity in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, when I saw a short-haired person wearing a sailor uniform holding a knife, as I was&lt;br /&gt;
losing consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Nagato were to wear something else, I would probably feel very uncomfortable. I know I&lt;br /&gt;
would still recognize her, but this sailor uniform has nearly become her trademark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without speaking, Nagato pointed to the room, suggesting that we should sit down. Then she&lt;br /&gt;
walked to the kitchen to make some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I used this time to outline the basic details for Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t believe it......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s eyes were wide as plates as she muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What history was changed, how can it be, I didn&#039;t feel a thing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|That&#039;s not a surprise. No matter how I look at it, the only one with a clear memory of those three&lt;br /&gt;
days is me. That me could not have done anything if it weren&#039;t for Nagato&#039;s hints and amazing&lt;br /&gt;
ability to act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A worldwide time-space change and direct interference with the future...... these things&lt;br /&gt;
coincidentally happened at the same time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s voice trembled, her gaze drifting away. The table now had three cups of tea. It was&lt;br /&gt;
tea Nagato had steeped for us, and she cut in on my explanations to Asahina-san once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was very startled by these comments, and her tea was untouched, it&#039;s probably cold&lt;br /&gt;
already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato expressionlessly stared at Asahina-san, then shifted her unreadable gaze onto me, and&lt;br /&gt;
then turned back to Asahina-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I know what Nagato wants to say. I had told Asahina-san that it was because Nagato had&lt;br /&gt;
set things in motion, so the world changed on December the eighteenth. It was lucky that the&lt;br /&gt;
Emergency Escape Program had worked, and I had returned to the Tanabata four years ago. But&lt;br /&gt;
this resulted in Asakura Ryoko attempting to assassinate me, fortunately a failed attempt. Before&lt;br /&gt;
fainting, I saw myself, Nagato and Asahina-san, seemingly from the future, restore the world to&lt;br /&gt;
its original state. Only saying this, she might not understand what the hell is going on, so Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
wants to add some footnotes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this wasn&#039;t all the information. The Tanabata four years ago also had an Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) waiting for us. I still hadn&#039;t told her this, since I don&#039;t know if telling her would be good or&lt;br /&gt;
bad. The Asahina-san now doesn&#039;t know anything. In other words, Asahina-san (Big) is hiding&lt;br /&gt;
something from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Asahina-san seems to be communicating with the future on a regular basis, so if it were&lt;br /&gt;
important, someone, even if it wasn&#039;t Asahina-san (Big), maybe her boss or someone even higher&lt;br /&gt;
up, someone would probably tell her. Hey, I don&#039;t know how time travelers communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
But I can mostly tell what happened. &amp;quot;When I asked him what the outcome is, he only said that it&lt;br /&gt;
was a secret.&amp;quot; were her words exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san probably doesn&#039;t know anything, because no one is telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the reasons for this, but if I think about it, it seems about right. As a time traveler,&lt;br /&gt;
she&#039;s kind of unprepared — that’s what I&#039;ve thought before. Almost falling into an endless&lt;br /&gt;
August, the mysterious mansion...... and if Asahina-san had given advice from the future before&lt;br /&gt;
this kind of event, it would have been avoidable, but she didn&#039;t. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|Nod. I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t know anything, it would be too weird, because she, in the past —&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san now — has already done these things. So, if these events and adventures were&lt;br /&gt;
avoided, her future history would change. So it is required that, no matter what, we have to go&lt;br /&gt;
through these things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is all my theory, and the result is that we will all end up helpless to change anything, like&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since it&#039;s like this, isn&#039;t Asahina-san quite pitiable? Every time something happens, she&#039;ll&lt;br /&gt;
always be scared to death. The number of times she&#039;s been shocked may even surpass the number&lt;br /&gt;
of times I, a person from this time, have been startled. Moreover, Asahina-san&#039;s reasons for&lt;br /&gt;
coming to the present are very suspicious. If it was only Haruhi that needed to be under&lt;br /&gt;
surveillance, an anti-theft video camera could do the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a real reason. Asahina-san herself does not know. But, the her a little while into&lt;br /&gt;
the future does seem to know......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost in thought, I heard a cold, crisp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want you to do something for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s Nagato, I would do almost anything that she asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please don&#039;t say anything to the me in the time we are visiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any talk at all? Do &amp;quot;Um&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ah&amp;quot; count too?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If it&#039;s possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s normally expressionless eyes showed her thoughts, for once. Her black pupils showed&lt;br /&gt;
that this was really a passionate wish. For me to reject this request, it would be akin to trying to&lt;br /&gt;
catch the moon in the lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Since you said it like this, I&#039;ll find a way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head that always has short hair nodded, slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, whose instructions were used to iron out the details of time and space, and Asahina-san,&lt;br /&gt;
who was the faithful executor, made up this team of Aliens and Time Travelers. No matter how&lt;br /&gt;
big Koizumi&#039;s Agency is, they have no chance of winning. Except I&#039;m not sure if they even plan&lt;br /&gt;
on fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato, Asahina-san and I went to the entrance to put on our shoes. In that cramped space, we&lt;br /&gt;
crowded and squeezed together. Last month, when I went with Asahina-san (Big), I had&lt;br /&gt;
forgotten my shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|That lesson reappeared clearly before me now. Her high heels were in the&lt;br /&gt;
exact same place they were four years ago, obviously the work of Nagato. It&#039;s not like I can&lt;br /&gt;
return them to this Asahina-san, so I guess I&#039;ll just ignore them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, December the eighteenth... what time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato&#039;s answer was exact to the second; Asahina-san nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going now. Kyon-kun, close your eyes. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time moved. That very familiar dizzy feeling that makes me want to puke. Even though my eyes&lt;br /&gt;
are closed, it feels like something is flashing. It&#039;s comparable to staring at the sky and ascending,&lt;br /&gt;
along with that unpleasant feeling of rising fast and losing track of what&#039;s up and what&#039;s down.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like riding on an out-of-control roller coaster and being thrown around ten times, losing&lt;br /&gt;
focus and feeling very weird, I was almost at my limit...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My soles finally landed on the ground again. The gravity pulling me down feels so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato said softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened my eyes gingerly, and was startled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found myself standing in front of the school gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly tried to remember what happened before. On Tanabata four years ago, I came through&lt;br /&gt;
time on the direction of the Nagato still in &amp;quot;Standby Mode&amp;quot;. Coming back to the eighteenth with&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, I had gazed at the black world Nagato had created and walked under a street&lt;br /&gt;
light......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......and we had landed in the middle of all that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, changing himself as the world changed, was saying something to a Nagato with&lt;br /&gt;
glasses on. I can even see the shadow of Asahina-san wearing my jacket. This isn&#039;t too good,&lt;br /&gt;
because no matter how you look at it, this is just way too close.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our Nagato said in monotone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They can&#039;t see us. A soundproof barrier has been set up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|That means, to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, Asahina-san and Nagato (with glasses), we&#039;re just soundless, transparent&lt;br /&gt;
people. This doesn&#039;t need clarification from Nagato, because she&#039;s here with us. Pity.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was blinking non-stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um...... who&#039;s that girl? It&#039;s an adult, why is she here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here, they&#039;re only silhouettes. As expected, Asahina-san doesn&#039;t get it. If she could imagine&lt;br /&gt;
that her future self would appear here, it would be too unnerving. As I was contemplating&lt;br /&gt;
whether or not to tell her, something happened that made that thought disappear like dust in the&lt;br /&gt;
wind. Even though I knew it was coming, it still gave me goose bumps watching it as a spectator.&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone appeared from the shadows. It passed softly by us and by the time I realized&lt;br /&gt;
that it was Asakura Ryoko, she was already running, no, charging at &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;. Her knife was at her&lt;br /&gt;
waist as she charged us in a hostile fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) yelled something, but it was too late, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; had been stabbed, just like I&lt;br /&gt;
remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That looked painful. I didn&#039;t notice it before, but when Asakura is waving that knife around, she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
very detestable. Full of bloodlust, she stuck the knife into &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; body without hesitation. Luckily,&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura Ryoko can only be convicted of attempted murder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...... Oh! Kyon-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san started yelling too, and she started to run to &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Ah......!&amp;quot; as she immediately ran&lt;br /&gt;
into the invisible wall, and she stopped, looking on miserably. I think she&#039;s forgotten I&#039;m right&lt;br /&gt;
beside her in the heat of the moment. Her eyes only saw &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;, and I still don&#039;t know if I should&lt;br /&gt;
be pleased or jealous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Asahina-san, Nagato bobbed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The barrier&#039;s dissolved...... It ends now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san ran over, Nagato also started working. Faster than the night wind, she grabbed&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s knife right away. Asakura&#039;s yell rang out, a mixture of hate and fright. I also ran&lt;br /&gt;
towards the old me. Oh, great, now &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; look horrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san was crying while she held &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; in her arms. Since she&#039;s worried about me, I&#039;m&lt;br /&gt;
really happy. But hanging there, I wouldn&#039;t mind if I died.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|She tearfully cried for &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; as if her life depended on it, completely ignoring everyone else. I&lt;br /&gt;
really want to thank her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Painfully, Asahina-san (Big) moved her gaze from the ground up and stared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I&#039;m a bit late, not as in time late, but mood-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hey......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sound was Nagato from my memory. The someone running around that was hurting my&lt;br /&gt;
heart. The Nagato with glasses had fallen down, and was sitting there with a look of alarm on her&lt;br /&gt;
face. Those dark eyes’ gaze moved from the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; to Asakura, then to the person wearing&lt;br /&gt;
the same sailor uniform as her, then onto me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...... y......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an agreement with my Nagato. So, I cannot talk to this other Nagato, the one that just&lt;br /&gt;
finished changing the world. There is only one thing I have to say or do.&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the gun that Nagato had made three years ago, I looked at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;. To say what I heard&lt;br /&gt;
before, I opened my mouth and said what I remembered. This should work, because as long as it&lt;br /&gt;
mostly fits, a little bit of difference is allowed. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; completely closed his almost-closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes, falling to one side. This fainting scene was very exciting, it looked like &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; died. But if no&lt;br /&gt;
one stops the blood, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; would really die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, from now on, it&#039;s all up to us. Even I don&#039;t know what will happen after.&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I see is my Nagato stopping Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knife Nagato was holding onto glowed as it turned to dust. Asakura wanted to run away but&lt;br /&gt;
couldn&#039;t move, as if her feet were glued to the ground. Nagato was speaking very fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, Why? You......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura&#039;s body was also shining now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this what you wanted...... Today too...... Why......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unmoving Asakura asked one last question, and then disintegrated like a knife just cut her&lt;br /&gt;
into pieces. At the same time,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah?......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|Asahina-san (Small) toppled over, looking like she was bending over my body. The softly closed&lt;br /&gt;
eyes and the slightly open mouth said she was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand gently caresses the dead-tired senpai&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I put her to sleep.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adult Asahina-san stroked her young self&#039;s hair sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t let her know I&#039;m here. I had to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san sleeps very cutely, using &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; hand as a pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t tell her about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sleeping face is the same as the one from Tanabata three years ago, as the one on the bench&lt;br /&gt;
in the park, the reason is exactly the same too, Asahina-san (Big) doesn&#039;t want the her from the&lt;br /&gt;
past see what she looks like. The back is fine, but if she walks closer, Asahina-san is not allowed&lt;br /&gt;
to see Asahina-san (Big).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the unconscious Asahina-san and at &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato knelt and leaned over, putting her hand to the abdomen of the &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; that got stabbed.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a good thing she did. Anyway, the blood stopped, and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; pale face finally looked like a&lt;br /&gt;
normal human&#039;s. So, the person who healed me was her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato casually stood up and, without wiping the blood off her finger, reached her hand out and&lt;br /&gt;
said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lend it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything, and just gave her the gun. I haven&#039;t held it in a long time, and was glad to&lt;br /&gt;
give it up. If anything happens, this can be used as a threat I suppose. But no matter what, I won&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
shoot any Nagato with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun-wielding Nagato points the gun at the Nagato with glasses sitting on the ground, who&lt;br /&gt;
had been timid all along. She nonchalantly cocks and fires it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato (with glasses) started shining as she slowly stood up. That stick-like posture was the&lt;br /&gt;
posture of the Nagato I was familiar with. Completely different from when she gave me an&lt;br /&gt;
application form, or when she awkwardly pulled on my sleeve while crying, different from that&lt;br /&gt;
shy, slightly smiling person.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Like she was proving it to me, that Nagato took off her glasses and, after staring at me, locked&lt;br /&gt;
her cold gaze onto the other her and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Nagatos stared at each other. Counting this time, I have already seen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; several times&lt;br /&gt;
before. Both Asahina-sans have also been around each other many times. But, this is the first&lt;br /&gt;
time there has been more than one Nagato at a time. It makes me feel odd. Quite a magnificent&lt;br /&gt;
sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Request synchronization.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was shot repeated, the Nagato that shot immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Denied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I found this odd, let alone the Nagato holding glasses in her hand. Her eyebrows may have&lt;br /&gt;
moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m astonished. Completely flabbergasted. Has anything this clear ever come out of Nagato&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
mouth before? This isn&#039;t an excuse. This explicit denial proves she has emotions, no doubt about&lt;br /&gt;
it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato, seemingly lost in thought, quieted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s as silent as before, as the night wind blows her hair around.&lt;br /&gt;
I gently said to the Nagato from the past,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go change the world back to its former state.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Nagato nodded, and said, in a slightly hesitating voice that only I could understand,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unable to sense the existence of the Integrated Data Sentient Entity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|My Nagato faintly said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am still connected to the time and space I am from, let me do the second adjustment. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot; Said the Nagato from the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After the transformation,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Nagato said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You can move according to your own wishes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nagato that was just reverted looks at me, her head tilted. Unperceivable data appears in that&lt;br /&gt;
expression and gaze, but I can read it, no one is more clear than I as to what Nagato wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
This Nagato is that Nagato. The Nagato that appeared at the hospital that night. The one that said&lt;br /&gt;
her own punishment was being debated and annoying the shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also understand why the Nagato from the future has rejected synchronization. Nagato doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
want that her to tell this her what she has to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? — Why ask why, that&#039;s something that&#039;s not obvious to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. — That time I heard Nagato say this as the answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san spoke cautiously to the still standing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This child...... Can you take care of her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She started to pick up the heavy-looking, peacefully-sleeping Asahina-san (Small). I&lt;br /&gt;
immediately went to help, and, following her directions, piggy-backed the slender Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
like before. She&#039;s even as soft and warm as in my memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large-scale time-quake will be happening shortly,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said, hugging her arms, her very serious face showing sharp anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Compared with the one Nagato-san did just now, this one is even more complicated and&lt;br /&gt;
significant. Opening your eyes, even if you wanted to, would be extremely hard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it&#039;s you that&#039;s saying this, of course I believe you, but what difference does this make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first change was only meant to start the process. In this one, we need to make time turn&lt;br /&gt;
back to its original flow. Think for a second about where you woke up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|The evening of December the eighteenth, I went into the hospital where I later woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. So, we must make this turn into that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barefoot, with my jacket over her shoulder, Asahina-san (Big) slowly and quietly walked over.&lt;br /&gt;
One of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hands went to Asahina-san&#039;s (Small) shoulder as she turned her head&lt;br /&gt;
around and looked at Nagato. The Nagato that came here with me walked over to join us. There&lt;br /&gt;
was still someone remaining like they originally were; the fallen &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; was still lying there.&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) reached out and grabbed Nagato with her free hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s up to you, Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato lightly nodded her head, then stared at herself, as if they were never going to meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
The other Nagato didn&#039;t say a word. It might have been my imagination, but she looked very&lt;br /&gt;
lonely. No worries. I still remember what I said then. That &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; right there will talk to you soon&lt;br /&gt;
enough. That punk will say this, for certain, so come visit with a clear conscience. Don&#039;t forget to&lt;br /&gt;
call your boss a &#039;bastard&#039; for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Close your eyes, Kyon-kun,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san (Big) said softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t get time-sick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I followed her advice, closing my eyes tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment, I feel the world tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah — —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling heads over heels and revolving in a no-gravity zone is something I have experienced&lt;br /&gt;
many times before. Even though I think I&#039;m used to these sensations, this time is vastly different&lt;br /&gt;
from all the other times. If all the other times were like riding a roller-coaster in an amusement&lt;br /&gt;
park, this is a noisy, anarchic space shuttle I&#039;m randomly flying about in without a seat belt. But,&lt;br /&gt;
since my body has no mass, it is actually not being twirled around. This is just dizziness. Despite&lt;br /&gt;
the fact that I want to see what the outside looks like, as soon as I open my eyes, it&#039;s really like&lt;br /&gt;
being dead drunk, very scary. The only movie I get to see is the random bits of light that came&lt;br /&gt;
through my eyelids, lighting up the dark. The warmth of Asahina-san (Small) on my back and&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) hand on my shoulder are both very comforting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— — I feel a waning light stabbing at my closed eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I can&#039;t resist the desire to look, I open my eyes, and see where the red light is, in reality,&lt;br /&gt;
coming from. Revolving red lights are something only emergency vehicles have.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===16 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|What......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambulance stood directly in front of North High&#039;s gates. Students who like action looked on&lt;br /&gt;
from a distance while emergency personnel lifted someone onto a stretcher. There were two&lt;br /&gt;
people following this stretcher at its high speed, two girls in fact, and I will never forget their&lt;br /&gt;
names my entire life. Haruhi&#039;s pale face looked frightened, Asahina-san was crying and very sad,&lt;br /&gt;
running after the stretcher. Shortly after, an unsmiling Koizumi chased after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stretcher was immediately put into the ambulance, and Haruhi, after exchanging a few words&lt;br /&gt;
with the personnel, got in too. The red lights started flashing again, and the ambulance began to&lt;br /&gt;
move. Koizumi, standing beside Asahina-san who was covering her eyes, looked very serious as&lt;br /&gt;
he talked on his cell phone. Nagato wasn&#039;t there, but that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dizziness still hadn&#039;t gone away. To tell the truth, I wasn&#039;t even sure where my body was at&lt;br /&gt;
the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some part of my body felt Asahina-san (Big) let out a huge sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyon-kun, now we&#039;ll return to the original time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movie I was watching gradually disappeared. Has the service been cut? I&#039;ll give you&lt;br /&gt;
something to see. Like during my three-day long memory loss, it&#039;s a brigade leader&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
responsibility to worry about the members, that&#039;s the way it is, Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dizziness started again, I really want to take some pills. Next time, I must prepare some&lt;br /&gt;
beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aim at the time you came from. Follow that me. It will take her a while to wake up...... Fufu,&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe I&#039;ll let you kiss me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that joke, I felt Asahina-san (Big) gradually fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I open my eyes, I&#039;m standing in Nagato&#039;s living room with Asahina-san on my back.&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato is standing facing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sixty-two seconds have passed since we departed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting her head to look at me, she said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back to our own time and world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|I sighed and put Asahina-san down off my shoulders. She&#039;s really the best nominee for a &#039;Makepeople-&lt;br /&gt;
want-to-kiss-your-sleeping-face&#039; contest. The “Me” that believes everything Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
said is very impure. If this wasn&#039;t Nagato&#039;s room, or she wasn&#039;t staring at me like she&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
investigating me, it&#039;s possible I might throw away feelings of shame. No, I wouldn&#039;t do that. I&lt;br /&gt;
wouldn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up the teacup on the table, I downed it in one gulp. Even though when we left the tea&lt;br /&gt;
was already cool, this tasted great. It&#039;s kind of like drinking tea after taking a bath. It can also be&lt;br /&gt;
compared to Asahina-san&#039;s tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘’Sigh’’ &amp;quot;Oh man...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, I&#039;ve finished everything from last year that needed sorting out. There shouldn&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;
anything we haven&#039;t finished. With the chapter on the world changing closed at last, the winter&lt;br /&gt;
trip that crossed into this year is definitely finished, the only thing left is going to the temples and&lt;br /&gt;
shrines for the first time this year. Meh, Haruhi will come up with something new in a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens, these days should be quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the angel-like time traveler is still not awake. I don&#039;t know what kind of magic was&lt;br /&gt;
used on her, but she looks just like Shamisen in a warm room after being fed. Being put into this&lt;br /&gt;
sleep that looks very happy, it&#039;s actually somewhat pitiable. I asked Nagato to put bedding on the&lt;br /&gt;
ground, and placed Asahina-san down to sleep on it, putting a wool blanket and a quilt on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nagato, before Asahina-san wakes up, please take care of her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato regarded the sleeping visitor, then shot a look at me and nodded her head.&lt;br /&gt;
Although I woke up ready for action, I am now actually really tired. The accumulated tiredness&lt;br /&gt;
from the vacation and the time travel, if not taken care of with a bath and bed, will prevent me&lt;br /&gt;
from getting up tomorrow at nine. My very limited reserves are slowly disappearing, like an&lt;br /&gt;
ordinary miracle. I want that to stop. You could say what five people do in a month is small in&lt;br /&gt;
comparison with what I&#039;ve gone through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not unlike the Tanabata when I started being Mr. Sleep-for-Three-Years, I could let her put a&lt;br /&gt;
blanket on me with Asahina-san. But even though I have confidence that I will fall asleep once I&lt;br /&gt;
lie down, I can&#039;t help but think that nobody would wish for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler occasionally sleeping at an alien&#039;s house, that&#039;s not too bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;See you tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using her very calming gaze, Nagato expressionlessly stared at me. Her two serene pupils under&lt;br /&gt;
her bangs stared fixedly at me.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Thanks for your work today. Sorry I made you go through all that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same with Asahina-san. The person who did the most work would be this Nagato and the Nagato&lt;br /&gt;
that was there at the Tanabata four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression unchanged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This all started because of me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared at the alien until the door closed tightly. Earlier, I had wondered whether a smile would&lt;br /&gt;
show up on her face, regrettably not — or very comforting, since the delicate, fair face is&lt;br /&gt;
impassive as usual. But I thought there was something different from the past, thank my skilled&lt;br /&gt;
eyes for noticing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the apartment, I slowly rode my bike home, and fell asleep as soon as I lay on my&lt;br /&gt;
bed after getting there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that if you fall asleep when you&#039;re really tired, you will have a whole lot of weird, happy&lt;br /&gt;
dreams. Thirty seconds after I woke up, I forgot everything about the dream, but the lingering&lt;br /&gt;
mood told me everything I needed to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time traveler and an alien peacefully steeping tea together will leave this kind of a mood.&lt;br /&gt;
So, just like putting Asahina-san down off my shoulders, I threw off all worries and lived calmly&lt;br /&gt;
for a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was still a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After seeing that extremely cute face, this problem had slipped my mind; but even though she&lt;br /&gt;
fell asleep, Asahina-san wouldn&#039;t forget what Nagato and I, along with Asahina-san (Big) went&lt;br /&gt;
through on December the eighteenth. From her point of view, she had just heard from me that&lt;br /&gt;
time and space had been changed and had not known whether to believe it or not. After going&lt;br /&gt;
back in time to see the horrid scene in which &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; got stabbed, she got put to sleep. After she woke&lt;br /&gt;
up, did she want to go back? — That&#039;s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my point of view, she&#039;d already completed her mission very well, since what she did only&lt;br /&gt;
she could do. Except Asahina-san didn&#039;t see it like that. Now that I think about it, not long after&lt;br /&gt;
the end of the vacation, Asahina-san became very absent-minded and lost in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This and that Sunday Asahina-san who called me out melancholically are connected in some&lt;br /&gt;
way. She even saved a kid wearing glasses from an auto accident that day. Actually, Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
(Big) secrecy has an interesting implication. Whoever makes Asahina-san cry deserves to&lt;br /&gt;
be beat to a pulp; this is indisputable. After reflecting for a while, I wondered how many times I&#039;ve made Asahina-san cry?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===19 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|Next time I go to a boxing practice ring with Haruhi, I&#039;ll practice&lt;br /&gt;
some boxing. I can even enjoy the sensation of hitting people and being hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To cut a long story short, it&#039;s a good thing that Sunday when two people went to buy tea&lt;br /&gt;
happened. It got me thinking about the future of the SOS Brigade, and it successfully lifted&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san&#039;s depression. To tell you the truth, I don&#039;t know what she perceived, but we seem to&lt;br /&gt;
have a mutual understanding. There&#039;s no point explaining it in detail, especially not to Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never mention John Smith in front of Haruhi. This is somewhat like me not telling Asahina-san&lt;br /&gt;
about the adult Asahina-san; it has a similar meaning. This is the emergency trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the time comes — —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I don&#039;t want that time to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
......&lt;br /&gt;
.........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as February began, the topic started to show up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the new year arrived, the atmosphere around the school changed. For example, you&lt;br /&gt;
will almost never see a third-year anymore. Around this time, they are all getting prepared for&lt;br /&gt;
tests and whatnot, maybe this is the reason, but even the mood in homeroom was much more&lt;br /&gt;
tense. As I think back to last year, it obviously does affect me. If the third-years don&#039;t work&lt;br /&gt;
attentively, and the marks do not surpass the competitive schools in the district, the principal will&lt;br /&gt;
fretfully request everyone to enroll in extra courses or sacrifice the school cultural festival for&lt;br /&gt;
mock tests and the like. And since I have to do this after two years, it&#039;s very depressing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about tests, the tests that determine your class number are about to begin. Our school has&lt;br /&gt;
two of them. Actually, class nine, which Koizumi&#039;s in, is Math/Physics. I&#039;m not sure whether he&lt;br /&gt;
just has connections or is naturally smart, I&#039;m still amazed he managed to transfer in. I sure don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
take Math and Physics seriously enough to make them my principle courses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Temporarily moving my thoughts from the future to the present hell, University admission tests.&lt;br /&gt;
Why can&#039;t the quickly counting down senior days go by slower? I am purposely not looking at&lt;br /&gt;
the calendar. Since I got back from December the eighteenth, I have been carefree and relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, I can&#039;t think of a more dangerous job than fixing time and space. Since I completed it&lt;br /&gt;
smoothly, just let me rest for a little while. Nagato is now exactly the same as before. Asahinasan&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
smiling face has finally come back. Haruhi is a bit unusual, but she&#039;ll be back to her noisy&lt;br /&gt;
self in no time at all.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===20 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|At this point, there shouldn&#039;t be any problems at all. I might as well say I don&#039;t want to think&lt;br /&gt;
about it. But, in the club room, a selfish person just has to bring up trivial matters and deem it&lt;br /&gt;
important all by himself. He is the only brigade member to be cast aside with Haruhi, the useless&lt;br /&gt;
during a time-space change esper, Koizumi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are two December the eighteenths you frequently visit, interesting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the incident at the mysterious mansion, Koizumi has enjoyed listening to the experiences&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve had with time travel. Just like a smart little grandson wanting a story out of his grandparents,&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi has already asked and inquired many times before. He seems to really want to travel in&lt;br /&gt;
time. I always feel like he envies me. I mean, on the way back from Tsuruya-san&#039;s, he was&lt;br /&gt;
heartily asking &amp;quot;Can I go too?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I don&#039;t even care if I can’t see the past me.&amp;quot; and stuff like&lt;br /&gt;
that. Needless to say, I completely ignore him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am embarrassed because of the Nagato thing, so even though everything is over, I still talk&lt;br /&gt;
obscurely about it. Finally, I cannot deter Koizumi any longer and, not wishing to offend him too&lt;br /&gt;
much, told him about the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, just as I had expected, he started to explain cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You see, this all started when Nagato-san changed the world on the dawn of December the&lt;br /&gt;
eighteenth. In that world, I, Suzumiya-san and Asahina-san were all normal people. You spent&lt;br /&gt;
three days there, then you went three years back in Nagato-san&#039;s Emergency Escape Program......&lt;br /&gt;
No, wait, four years now...... There you met the normal Nagato-san and went back once again to&lt;br /&gt;
dawn on December the eighteenth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes I know that. I’ve been there again recently, you know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, think about this. Dawn of December the eighteenth. Let’s label the time that Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
changed the world as &#039;X&#039;. When you went from Tanabata four years ago to &#039;X&#039;, that &#039;X&#039; already&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t the original &#039;X&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? That&#039;s impossible. There can&#039;t be more than one &#039;time&#039; at a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s just the way our minds work. It&#039;s simple, really. If the world had not changed at &#039;X&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya-san wouldn&#039;t have disappeared and I wouldn&#039;t have become a normal person. If that&lt;br /&gt;
were the case, you would have no reason to go back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ontological paradox. Yes, I know of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But this world requires you to go back in time to fix it. If you didn&#039;t go, the world would have&lt;br /&gt;
continued on its wrong path. So you went back to the past, and righted the world. Otherwise this&lt;br /&gt;
time would not exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s draw a diagram. That might help.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===21 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|Ever since the snow mountain incident, Koizumi likes diagrams a lot. Picking up a whiteboard&lt;br /&gt;
marker, he starts to trace a line down the whiteboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s say this line is the world going on its original course from the past to the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
The line stops in the middle of the board. He draws a circle on it and labels it &#039;X&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is the original time. Here, Nagato-san changed the world she was in and your memories of&lt;br /&gt;
that world begin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi begins drawing again. This time it isn&#039;t a straight line. It’s a very rounded line curving&lt;br /&gt;
to the right, making a circle leading back to the &#039;X&#039; point. The diagram now looks like a budding&lt;br /&gt;
leaf with half ripped off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This circle is the memory you have after the eighteenth. The Emergency Escape Program let&lt;br /&gt;
you return to Tanabata four years ago, and from there you went to the eighteenth. If Nagato-san&lt;br /&gt;
had been reverted right here, everything would have been fine, but it didn&#039;t work out like that I&lt;br /&gt;
guess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Asakura Ryoko was there. But, at that time, it wasn&#039;t just Asakura who intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a &amp;quot;Me&amp;quot; from the future, along with Nagato and Asahina-san (Small). We did&lt;br /&gt;
everything in our power to revert the world to its former state. Now that I think about it, it took&lt;br /&gt;
about a month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s it. Which means you saved yourself. That is —&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi&#039;s pen started out from the &#039;X&#039; point again, this time looping to the left,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;— this part. The history of this world now. In the memory of Suzumiya-san and myself, you fell&lt;br /&gt;
down the stairs on the eighteenth and lost consciousness, not waking up until the twenty-first.&lt;br /&gt;
This was also two months ago, when you set out to save yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after drawing the left loop, Koizumi didn&#039;t stop the pen. He continued the line that ran&lt;br /&gt;
through the &#039;X&#039;, only stopping when the line reached the bottom of the board. He put down the&lt;br /&gt;
pen, took a half-step back, glanced at me and looked at the diagram intently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just a sideways eight, looking remarkably like an infinity sign ( ? ), with a line down the&lt;br /&gt;
middle. It’s very easy to understand like this. The point all the lines connect is the &#039;X&#039; time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who had always earnestly told myself I hated Math and Physics, was slowly beginning to&lt;br /&gt;
understand what Koizumi wanted to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right loop was the time from my memory. After a series of chaotic events, I managed to&lt;br /&gt;
make it back to &#039;X&#039; and was there when Nagato changed the world. I even got stabbed by&lt;br /&gt;
Asakura.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===22 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|The left loop was the time I missed. It was the time from when I lost consciousness after being&lt;br /&gt;
stabbed up to when I woke up in the hospital. Those three days were this loop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And both circles start from &#039;X&#039;......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meaning there are two &#039;X&#039; times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi answered me simply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the world before the change is &#039;X&#039;, then after the change — We can call it &#039;X*’&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, who had put down the pen, looked at his graph and was very interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Without an &#039;X&#039;, there would be no &#039;X*&#039;. So, the original &#039;X&#039; did not disappear. We could say the&lt;br /&gt;
two times are superposed. When becoming...... superimposed, it got covered up. The old data&lt;br /&gt;
was overwritten with new data. The first &#039;X&#039; ran for a while, but it and the changed world that&lt;br /&gt;
stemmed from it were covered up by the &#039;X*&#039;, the second timeline. But it isn&#039;t gone altogether,&lt;br /&gt;
it’s still there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended I didn&#039;t understand, while suddenly remembering Asahina-san&#039;s (Big) words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something about a larger and more complicated time quake occurring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s like looking at two separate overlapping circuits. The intersection looks like it&#039;s a 2-D&lt;br /&gt;
connection. If we add another dimension, that&#039;s different. Even though in the world of horizontal&lt;br /&gt;
and vertical lines they look like one place, they are at a different depth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rub my temples, pondering what a time traveler would make of this. Or an alien, for the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s also another possibility I would like to share with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure I&#039;ll have to listen to anything he says now anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The memory we have but you don&#039;t have...... when you fell down the stairs on the eighteenth, to&lt;br /&gt;
your awakening on the twenty-first, three days later, maybe it never existed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It doesn&#039;t really matter if it did or not. Besides, I was just lying there the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s just as you say. Do you remember what I said before? We cannot eliminate the&lt;br /&gt;
possibility the world was created five minutes ago. Maybe you being lifted into an ambulance&lt;br /&gt;
and out cold for three days never happened. You could also think, from when the world was&lt;br /&gt;
changed on the eighteenth to when you woke up on the twenty-first, those moments don&#039;t exist in&lt;br /&gt;
time. If this were true, then Suzumiya-san&#039;s and my own memories are made up and we&#039;ve been&lt;br /&gt;
made to believe them after everything was reconstructed on the evening of the twenty-first......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===23 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|I did say I would listen, but no matter how I looked at it, it was ridiculo — I can&#039;t say that. It&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
not completely impossible. The past had been re-written for a year back, and this was only three&lt;br /&gt;
days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Change of topic. Suzumiya-san saw the reality of the shadow girl, she&#039;s alert to it now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Who? The person who pushed me down the stairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It was Nagato-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s hilarious. At the time, wasn&#039;t Nagato going down the stairs with you guys? Apparently, I&lt;br /&gt;
was at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That&#039;s what we all remember. Nagato-san didn&#039;t push you directly. But she was the one&lt;br /&gt;
that made up the story of you being knocked unconscious. And Suzumiya-san intuitively sensed&lt;br /&gt;
that it was no accident. Of course she doesn&#039;t really know it was Nagato-san. In reality, the&lt;br /&gt;
perpetrator wasn&#039;t at the scene of the crime. But Suzumiya-san doesn&#039;t know that. What she does&lt;br /&gt;
know is that for it to become like this, someone had to do something. So the culprit must be&lt;br /&gt;
hiding nearby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi smiled that bright smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That intuition sort of created the shadow girl. Of course, such a perpetrator does not exist. There&lt;br /&gt;
is no mysterious shadow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can’t be telling me Haruhi suspects Nagato purely based on intuition. After Nagato&#039;s new&lt;br /&gt;
world was fixed, she changed everyone&#039;s memories at will. But I can believe that somehow,&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi has come to realize something was wrong, that there was somebody, somewhere, doing&lt;br /&gt;
something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a theory, what I came up with to answer your question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enlivening rogue sat on the chair and suddenly extended his arms wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t understand how the timelines are created and paradoxes resolved. But then what&lt;br /&gt;
is Asahina-san doing, coming here from the future? So now I have a question for you. If you&lt;br /&gt;
could go into the past and steer history away from something awful, would you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly think of Asahina-san (Big) on the night of Tanabata. When Haruhi and Koizumi, who&lt;br /&gt;
had went to a different school, Asahina-san of the Calligraphy Club and Nagato with glasses&lt;br /&gt;
were assembled, I pressed the &#039;Enter&#039; key on the keyboard, and the second time-quake happened&lt;br /&gt;
right away. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; from the past sitting on the long bench in the park. The &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; that helped the&lt;br /&gt;
middle-school Haruhi draw the pictures.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===24 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|If I had ran up at the time, I wonder what would have happened. If I had told him everything that&lt;br /&gt;
was going to happen, don&#039;t let Haruhi make that movie, don&#039;t give Nagato any trouble, etc, and&lt;br /&gt;
gave him some advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only shrug my shoulders, because there&#039;s nothing else possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I really had the chance to do so, I say do it before you think about it. I know the head will be&lt;br /&gt;
hard to use, so just let the body do it. I always did that before, I&#039;m anticipating doing it this time&lt;br /&gt;
too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, no matter what people say, you can&#039;t just go on time traveling trips, especially if it doesn&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
impact us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s too bad, I was going to take you with me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if your eyes look like Shamisen’s when he’s hungry in the middle of the night, I don&#039;t care.&lt;br /&gt;
Go beg Asahina-san; the adult one, that is. I have no clue where you have to go to find her. The&lt;br /&gt;
only thing I can tell you is, remember to bring some medicine for the dizziness.&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi, depressed, shook his head and started to play Shogi by himself. I continued reading my&lt;br /&gt;
manga magazine like before, the club room was peaceful once again. I was just thinking, that&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
good, when......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to make you wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the door is kicked open. The main character in the chaos enters, her sailor uniform&lt;br /&gt;
skirt and hair blowing charmingly and freely in the wind. The master of this room, Haruhi, is&lt;br /&gt;
holding a convenience store bag, her face smiling complacently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The stores in the neighborhood don&#039;t have these snacks, so I had to go down the hill to get these.&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh! I&#039;m freezing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was an electric stove in the corner of the room, so she quickly stretched out her hands to&lt;br /&gt;
warm them up. After the Brigade Leader came Nagato and Asahina-san. Both were carrying the&lt;br /&gt;
same type of things as Haruhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato silently closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, what should we do next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, confused, cocked her head. Haruhi zealously replied,&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===25 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Do I even need to tell you? Mikuru-chan, do you know what day today is? You couldn’t have&lt;br /&gt;
bought all this without knowing, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;February the third. But, what does......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the Spring Setsubun! Spring Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi pulled out a vacuum-packed food package out of the convenience store bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That annoys me, Mikuru-chan. You didn&#039;t do this when you were little? It&#039;s Setsubun today, and&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s Setsubun, you just naturally want to throw roasted soy beans and eat futomaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futomaki really is a local tradition. In a nutshell, she&#039;s a brigade leader that rigidly follows the&lt;br /&gt;
little traditional festivals of the four seasons. Now, the SOS Brigade isn&#039;t the &#039;Save our world by&lt;br /&gt;
Overloading it with fun: Suzumiya Haruhi Brigade&#039; anymore, it&#039;s the &#039;Save the world by&lt;br /&gt;
celebrating all Obscure festivals: Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;s Brigade&#039;. This is so not a lie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s this, a Bernoulli lemniscate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right away, Haruhi noticed Koizumi&#039;s drawing on the white board. She looked at the path I had&lt;br /&gt;
traveled through time, her gaze like somebody stalking their own kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can&#039;t be. What formula would draw this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just drew it for fun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calmly, Koizumi stood up and erased the path off the white board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I drew it to kill time, you don&#039;t need to think too deeply about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi easily believed it, because that thing didn&#039;t matter. She threw the bag to me. After flying&lt;br /&gt;
through the air, the bag landed in my hands. It was a bag filled to the brim with roasted soy&lt;br /&gt;
beans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Setsubun! Because it is Setsubun, we just have to scatter beans — is what Haruhi was&lt;br /&gt;
thinking all through lunch break. At the time, Haruhi had loudly shouted,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I kept thinking I was forgetting something. Yeah, It was Setsubun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she realized it after seeing Taniguchi&#039;s lunch, sushi. As soon as Taniguchi opened his&lt;br /&gt;
lunch box, he started to vent, &amp;quot;Oi, oi, what the hell is this? How come this is it?&amp;quot; angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===26 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;They made it for you with good intentions, don&#039;t be picky.&amp;quot; I replied. But deep inside me, I&lt;br /&gt;
agreed with this kid, and I do not approve of whoever made such a lunch. At least wrap it up&lt;br /&gt;
after cutting it, don&#039;t let Haruhi see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only worshipping foreign cultures isn&#039;t good, you know. You have to respect your own tradition&lt;br /&gt;
and enjoy the activities. It&#039;s kind of a pity if you ignore them. Without it, half the fun will be&lt;br /&gt;
gone. People who forget their roots are going down the wrong road!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quiet. Wait. Is it possible she thinks she&#039;s traveling down the right road? In my opinion, you&lt;br /&gt;
would even go backwards on a road a wild pig usually goes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? I always set the king&#039;s road as my goal. So, I do everything I can.&lt;br /&gt;
Kyon, you even forgot today was Setsubun, right? That&#039;s hard to forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure you forgot too. No, as I was about to say this, HR ended, and Haruhi started&lt;br /&gt;
preparing immediately. The only thing she actually needs is soy beans and futomaki. She could&lt;br /&gt;
get it herself. Luckily, I was called by our homeroom teacher Okabe-sensei to run an errand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koizumi was also the cleaning person of the day. So, Haruhi could only get Nagato and Asahinasan&lt;br /&gt;
to go with her. After school, the three of them left. They finally got back now. That&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
basically what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can just eat the futomaki facing the lucky direction of the year, but the soy beans have a&lt;br /&gt;
specific function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, where are we going to scatter the beans?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened a bag and asked this while shoving beans toward my mouth. This would go well with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea as a snack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If we do it in the clubroom, it would be really hard to clean up, it&#039;s best if we don&#039;t.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anywhere&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi turns her bright eyes and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, yeah! Dropping them off the highest balcony on the school into the courtyard is a good&lt;br /&gt;
idea, right? The beans that drop onto the ground will become bird food, there&#039;s no need to clean&lt;br /&gt;
up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing, Haruhi declared,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We already have people suitable to be &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, so let&#039;s do this on a grand scale.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The leader of the SOS Brigade was staring at Asahina-san, who was intently reading the&lt;br /&gt;
package, and Nagato, who was already sitting down in front of the table, reading her detective&lt;br /&gt;
novel.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===27 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|If there were a school contest to see who would be the best &#039;lucky daughters&#039;, the ones to win the&lt;br /&gt;
grand prize and special mention would probably be these two. Putting that aside, this type of&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;scatter the beans and banish the demons&#039; event is right up their alley. Asahina-san could act it&lt;br /&gt;
out; Nagato would do the actual banishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We trailed behind Asahina-san and the person dragging her, Haruhi, finally reaching the highest&lt;br /&gt;
balcony. There, we followed instructions, and start to scatter beans. The scatterers are the three&lt;br /&gt;
girls in the Brigade, this was an order too. Koizumi and I are just responsible for replenishing&lt;br /&gt;
their supply of beans as they scatter them around. Following Haruhi&#039;s instructions, oddly enough,&lt;br /&gt;
we actually do this thing well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we first started, the students down there didn&#039;t know what was going on, and ran around&lt;br /&gt;
like a group of insects not wanting to die. But before a minute had passed, the guys had come&lt;br /&gt;
back in twos and threes and started to fight for the beans Asahina-san and Nagato were throwing&lt;br /&gt;
down just like it was for money. They generally avoided the beans that Haruhi and her strong&lt;br /&gt;
arms were firing off, considering it was kind of like the beans were fired out of a gun. For this,&lt;br /&gt;
they moved in unison, going left and right at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stand and fight!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi said, lamenting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, if we had dressed Mikuru-chan up in a shrine maiden costume, we could have used this to&lt;br /&gt;
make some money. Even if we only asked for 100 yen each, we&#039;d still make quite a large sum,&lt;br /&gt;
right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we had dressed her up in that costume, she would suddenly be very popular, but there&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
nothing to worry about. Cosplay is limited to the clubroom only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew, Fuku wa uchi — Umm, Yeah. Fuku wa uchi — &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gazed at the frantically throwing Asahina-san and the completely silent Nagato tossing beans&lt;br /&gt;
off the balcony. Of course, a picture of them in shrine maiden costumes went through my head,&lt;br /&gt;
and I replied to Haruhi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;500 yen each, I say.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, they were yelling &#039;Fuku wa uchi&#039; (Luck in!), only part of the traditional expression.&lt;br /&gt;
This is because earlier...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, since I read &#039;Naita Akaoni&#039;, I vowed that if I ever met a demon, I would be nice to it. The&lt;br /&gt;
Red Demon sure cried a lot. If I had seen that note, I would&#039;ve happily gone to the Red Demons&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
home to drink tea and eat dessert......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haruhi, who was totally on the side of the demons, had stated this with a serious glint in her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===28 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;Hmm? Listen up. If you ever meet the Blue Demon, you have to be nice to him. Our doors are&lt;br /&gt;
always open to anybody, even people who are not really people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we aren&#039;t careful, the luck will continue to come in, and that&#039;s good. But if we don&#039;t let&lt;br /&gt;
anything out I have the feeling it will inflate and pop, just like a bag. I agree with Haruhi on the&lt;br /&gt;
Blue Demon part, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because it reminded me I had once cried over this in my childhood. Or because&lt;br /&gt;
Nagato was right there throwing beans with a crude demon mask on the side of her head. I had&lt;br /&gt;
wondered why the half-reading, half-listening-to-Haruhi Nagato had taken an interest in a mask&lt;br /&gt;
made of paper. She had silently picked it up, stared at it like a scanner would and put it on her&lt;br /&gt;
head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Haruhi&#039;s phrase &#039;people who are not really people&#039; touched her heart. — That was just a&lt;br /&gt;
figment of my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Asahina-san and Nagato&#039;s service throwing beans ended, we went back to the clubroom,&lt;br /&gt;
and set to finishing off the futomaki. After searching for the lucky direction of the year on the&lt;br /&gt;
internet, Haruhi split the food up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t talk before you finish. Here, everyone stand. Face that way and eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki&lt;br /&gt;
Five people stood facing one direction, forming a line, and soundlessly started to devour the futomaki. This took a while; Haruhi and Nagato finished in about two or three bites, but&lt;br /&gt;
Asahina-san, holding the sushi with two hands like a little woodland animal, savored it. I pray&lt;br /&gt;
we won&#039;t be having this tonight for dinner too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining beans got put on a plate, and ended up in my and Haruhi&#039;s stomachs along with&lt;br /&gt;
some tea Asahina-san steeped. Setsubun is actually a holiday for eating, I have a new&lt;br /&gt;
understanding now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, after all that, Haruhi should be pleased. But oddly, she was reserved again the following&lt;br /&gt;
day. Like I said before, it&#039;s not a serious melancholy, Setsubun proved that she was fine. But&lt;br /&gt;
because of that, I didn&#039;t know what to make of this, it doesn&#039;t feel safe. It also seems that only I&lt;br /&gt;
have noticed this melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|colspan=2|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===29 страница===&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|I don&#039;t even need to talk about the clueless Taniguchi and&lt;br /&gt;
Kunikida, and even the self-proclaimed Haruhi expert Koizumi hasn&#039;t noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indeed weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve racked my brain, but I can&#039;t continue to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more straight-forwardly strange thing has occurred, and it didn&#039;t stop at being an odd mood&lt;br /&gt;
like Haruhi&#039;s, it actually took a shape that you could see with your eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like I said before, I told Koizumi I wasn&#039;t going to take him time traveling, and I meant it. I don&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;
really want to go to the past right now. I have done it lots of times, and there is no real reason to&lt;br /&gt;
go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I stick to this pathetic wish? Well, I hope so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the person who traveled back in time will not be me. I am not leaving this time at all,&lt;br /&gt;
not one step. But even though I hoped otherwise, I was still sucked into this time&#039;s time&lt;br /&gt;
disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person appeared in the utility closet in the Literature Club&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kapusta</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>